Chapter Text
Check out my blog on tumblr called TheElvenHaven where I've got everything posted too! 💖
~~~~~~~
House of Feanor
Feanor
Maedhros
Maglor
Celegorm
Caranthir
Curufin
Amrod
Amras
Celebrimbor
House of Fingolfin
Fingolfin
Fingon
Argon
Maeglin
House of Finarfin
Finrod
Angrod
Aegnor
Gondolin
Rog
Galdor
Glorfindel
Ecthelion
Egalmoth
Nargothrond
Gwindor
Rivendell/Imladris
Elrond
Lindir
Elrohir
Elladan
Lothlorien
Haldir
Mirkwood
Oropher
Chapter 2: Glorfindel admitting his feelings during the First Age
Chapter Text
- Glorfindel is a very determined man, so once he feels that you feel the same way it's game on in the pursuit of you.
- Glorfindel in the First Age is not subtle, when he likes you its very obvious.
- He's already kind enough as it is to everyone, but with you his kindness is always more exaggerated.
- Not to mention he will spend as much time with you as he can, even if it's in between meetings and training. Glorfindel is happy to spend all his free moments with you, especially if you encourage it.
- Ecthelion and Rog are always teasing him about how much he likes you, and how he will scare you off if it continues. But he ignores them and continues his pursuit.
- Glorfindel isn't one to make grand gestures, so you won't have to worry about anything that will be over the top.
- Instead he prefers a sweet and fun moment alone- hidden away from Rog and Ecthelion's meddling and teasing.
- It'll seem just like a normal day as you two goof around indulging in each others company.
- He will watch you with adoring eyes as you talk, or as you two lounging next to each other under the shade of some trees in the gardens.
- The two of you practically leaning against each other, with minimal space between you both, looking adoringly at each other.
- When you finally ask him how his day has been he will start with a little bit of a monologue
- "My day has been wonderful, and when I spend time with you, you make them so much better. I could not imagine you not filling them with such bliss. Y/N, I am deeply in love with you."
- It comes as no surprise but you are nonetheless elated to finally hear that he loves you as much as you love him too!
- You both share a sweet and excited kiss, spending the rest of you afternoon together in absolute loving bliss with one another.
Chapter 3: Dating Rog Headcanons
Chapter Text
- If there is anything Rog is serious about it's about you learning to wield a weapon. No if, and's or buts. You have to be prepared and ready for anything no matter what it is.
- But usually to be with Rog you have to be prepared to handle a personality as large as his build. That means putting up with a 7 and a half foot tall, tree of an ellon with a matching personality!
- While there are many elves who could compare to him in appearance, there is no one quite like Rog.
- He is not one for quiet and peace, Rog is mischievous and has an excellent sense of humor.
- Rarely is he ever serious, and usually he will brighten your low spirits with a good story and laugh (and an annoying amount of kisses until you smile.)
- Most of your time together is absolute bantering with one another, or laughing about something outlandish he has done while drunk.
- He can make a joke out of anything, and with you he will do anything to hear the sweet sound of your laughter. He prides himself on knowing he can make you feel so blissful.
- Dating Rog means LOTS of piggy back and shoulder rides, and sometimes you didn't even ask he just hauled you up for a ride without warning.
- Between his height, and bulky muscles he has no problems just swooping in without warning and tossing you over his shoulder with racing away with you.
- Or he will happily wrestle with you, and if its in private he will make it as dramatic as he can leaving you in tears from laughter as he feigns his losses.
- There's also an abundance of obnoxious cheek kisses and him squishing- comfortably- in bear hugs.
- Rog will always keep you on your toes with the jokes, and give you as much affection as you want or need! No questions asked.
- Rog will ALWAYS make sure to keep you laughing and smiling, anything to keep you feeling happy and lighthearted!
Chapter 4: Maglor - I can hardly stand myself
Summary:
Maglor x scarred!Reader
1.8k words
Court does not go how it was intended. A councilmen and a few humans are caught speaking ill of the reader who grows hysterical and retreats to their room. Maglor does what he can to comfort them.
Chapter Text
Maglor was silent as he stood at the door, ears laying back sadly as he listened to your sniffling. He'd try and come in but he knew your door was locked... it wasn't often did you ever locked him out, of all people. But you were in awful ruins over what had happened in court today. A vile monstrosity of an ellon and a couple of visiting humans had the audacity to make horrific comments about how "horrendously" disfigured you were...
Their claims were a slither of the truth. The truth was you were indeed disfigured, but not to the extent they had made it out to be. You had a deep wide scar on your left cheek that ran down your cheek and beneath your jaw. Burn scars visibly on the same side that ran down your neck and covering your chest. They were strewn with no rhyme or reason extending past your chest. It had happened in your time before meeting Maglor, you had been kidnapped by orcs and tortured for days before your rescue.
You had always been incredibly self conscious about those scars, even more so when you and Maglor had begun courting. But they were the last thing you thought of when you were with him, and if anything it seemed as if he was helping you work on getting over the insecurity. But he had always known all it would take was for one miserable soul to berate you and it would pull you down, and he knew unfortunately he couldn't prevent it from happening.
As of now he could hear you shuffling around, drawers opening and closing. Furniture being moved, something banging against the wall as you flitted around the room in horrible panic. No doubt in the mix you had stolen horrified glances at your appearance, he could only begin to imagine how far the scars ran down. Hearing you undress in panic and your heavier sobs only allowed for his heartbroken imagination to run wild.
"Meleth..." He began in a gentle voice, but you didn't answer him, you couldn't bare to face him right now of ALL times. Not when you were feeling like this, it felt like your world crashed down upon you. Maglor could hear more shuffling around the room as he was sure looking for heavy clothing to hide your scars despite it being late spring and it going to be awfully warm outside today. It made him sigh and it was times like this he had Carnistirs rage to have punched them. They deserved it...
He almost wished they saw what they had done to you to maybe understand how awful it had hurt you. Then again he was grateful that they didn't, not even Maglor had ever seen you so vulnerable before. Eru knew the how much that they'd possibly revel in all of this.
"Meleth nin... You don't need heavier clothes... You need not hide them..." He said gently through the door and he only heard another muffled sob come out from the other side. It sometimes felt like it was so easy for Maglor to say! He wasn't disfigured in anyway! Maglor was intimidatingly perfect even if he never compared you to himself. In a way as much as you loved him, you resented him for the moment because you'd give so much just to look normal. Like you did before your kidnapping.
"Just go away please..." You whimpered out to him, your back to the door as you finished dressing yourself, the collar was high covering up your collar bones. Your clothes even completely covered your legs, you made sure all of your marred skin covered. There wasn't even a cut out on the back, or any slits to show a sliver of your skin. Even though Maglor stood on the other side of your door you couldn't help but begin to wonder what he'd even think of you if he saw all of them.
Quietly you crawled into bed under the blankets. Scooting to the side of the bed furthest away as you heard Maglor walk off, you sighed out shakily with mild relief. Though your heart continued to constrict painfully in your chest with deep distress. Weeping quietly in self loathing, that was until there were two approaching sets of foot steps.
While laying there you could hear Maedhros' deep voice speaking softly and gently to Maglor and you squeezed your eyes tightly in frustration! It was incredibly unfair sometimes that Maglor's brother was the Lord of Himring. Because if ever there was a concern when you locked yourself away, he willingly just gave up the spare key to your bed room. It was a wonder your partner didn't own a key at this rate.
The tears didn't stop as you listened with dread in your stomach as the key slid into the door and unlocked it. Maglor slipping into the room alone after some departing words with Maedhros. As he slipped in, he was greeted to sight of it blacked out. Candles out, curtains shut, a few outfits strewn out on the floor surely in your attempt to find the heavy one he knew you had on now.
Even your mirror had been removed from the wall... Maglor spotted you beneath your comforters, a solitary sobbing lump on the bed. He looked at your shaking form sympathetically as he moved to sit on the empty side of your mattress. Carefully he pulled the top of the comforter down to reveal your face that you kept staring away from him.
"Meleth nin..." He whispered comfortingly, bringing a hand to run through your long silky hair. You shook hard sniffling trying to control yourself but with Maglor being so sweet it was so hard. Maglor desperately wanted to tell you not to cry, but he knew just how badly their words had struck you.
"Everything they said was unbelievably cruel and said strictly out of spiteful jealousy..." Maglor said in his soothing voice, you only shook your head at his words as your curled in on yourself. He made a soft sound of sympathy gazing down at you sadly,
"But they are not wrong! None of what they said is wrong! I AM disfigured, I look horrible!" You cried out sadly only hurting Maglors heart further for you. To know you thought so little of yourself,
"But they are wrong Meleth nin... Not once has your scars ever taken away from your beauty. You are absolutely beautiful they are fools and selfish to even speak so horribly of you." Maglor said with anger in voice but you knew very well it was in no way directed at you. His hands gently rubbing your back now as he leaned over to sweetly kiss your forehead.
"How can you possibly think that I hold any beauty? You haven't even seen how many there are!" You explained in a choked voice, terrified and angry of what he might think of you now. No one except one solitary healer knew the extent of just how bad the scars had been, and how much skin they really covered. Maglor was quiet as he continued to stroke your hair lovingly,
"I can hardly stand myself. I cannot even begin to imagine what you will think if you ever saw the rest of me." You bawled out heartbroken, that was your biggest fear. The disgust and rejection that he'd bestow to you once he saw you bare terrified you. Maglor held his breath at your words, it made more sense now as to why you hadn't wanted anything more intimate in your courtship to progress.
He was quietly praying to Eru that Maedhros would punish them appropriately. Maglor was confident he would, considering Maedhros knew precisely how you felt.
"I adore you meleth!" He said in a breathless manner to you, leaning over to rest his forehead against your temple as his hair draped forward tickling your skin as his arm wrapped around your waist.
"I love everything about you... You are incredibly exquisite! From your beautiful eyes and how they light up when you are excited or when you see me. To the smile you wear when you're in absolute bliss... Your skin is absolutely radiant, and it glows beautifully in the sun and in the light of the moon. And your scars, shimmer like stunning streaks of precious metal. They are apart of you and I adore and love all of you." His entrancing voice spoke to you in your ear, quieting your sobs as you listened to his words.
"You mean the everything and more to me. You are radiant in every way, you are kind and gentle.. You are caring and compassionate. I love you with all of my heart, my darling one." He breathed out sweetly arm pulling you a little closer to him, his lips pressing to your cheek. Making sure he was gentle and even running his lips over the scars he could see not caring that they were there. They were apart of you and just as he said Maglor loved every part of you.
You sniffled quietly before slowly rolling over to look at him. Your eyes were red and puffy, your cheeks blushing a soft pink. You could hardly believe that he saw all of that in you, when you saw none of what he spoke of. Maglor couldn't help but smile softly at the sight of you, adoring the way the wonder seemed to twinkle in your eyes at what he said to you.
"Really..?" You whispered out and a gentle smile grew wider as he nodded at your words. His freehand coming to your cheek where he caressed sweetly and wiping away your tears. His hand calloused but it felt so good against you, Maglor was satisfied that you seemed to melt at his affections.
"Truly, my dear. I mean every single word." He said lovingly to you before he leaned down to kiss your lips sweetly. You couldn't help but hum at how good and sweet this ellon was to you. And you loved him with all of your heart.
"I love you, my darling. No matter what it is you may think of yourself, or what anyone else might say." He whispered to you, lips brushing against yours as he spoke to you. You hummed softly at his words, heart swelling by how genuine and tender he was being with you. It helped make so many of your insecurities melt away for the moment.
"I love you too..." You whispered in return, fingers coming to gently hold his face. He pressed his forehead against yours rubbing his nose softly against yours.
"Would you like to change? It is going to get warmer today." He whispered his hand on your hip squeezing gently. Slowly you shook your head and as much as he loathed it, he understood completely. Maglor only nodded at your gesture,
"Once, I feel better I'll change back, But right now..." You whispered and Maglor nodded again, he didn't blame you. With as much panic that they induced he wouldn't dare press you, instead just like Maedhros suggested, he'd give you time.
"It's okay meleth, I understand." He whispered to you kissing you softly again and you only hummed again at how good it felt to be loved so unconditionally.
Chapter 5: Dating Caranthir Headcanons
Summary:
A/N: Edited 04/23/2021
Chapter Text
- When in a relationship with Caranthir, you are extremely precious to him and he holds you in the highest regard compared to anyone else and treats you with the respect you undoubtedly deserve.
- He respects you more than he does anyone else and trusts you explicitly, more so than he does his own brothers.
- Caranthir is a fair and just ellon, he will listen to everything you have to say to him. Be it, it is something that may be your opinion on a person, how he’s treated someone or perhaps you have feelings about something he has done.
- While usually that kind of criticism would infuriate him coming from his brothers, he takes your words heavily into consideration.
- And while he may be considerate and thoughtful with you most of the time, that doesn’t mean that you aren’t going to run into issues.
- The biggest challenge you will have to face (aside from the oath) is dealing with his temper.
- Such as you may have brought up a topic you thought was trivial but Caranthir felt particularly heated about it. Or maybe it was important and he felt you weren’t taking it seriously, or perhaps you both butted heads very hard about it.
- While things can get heated, rest assured, he is aware of how distressful it is for you too and does his best to learn to get a better handle on it or communicate with you better.
- He doesn’t like upsetting you, no matter how inevitable that may be and is quick to make amends with you and means it.
- Especially in the form of affections!
- Caranthir, is though he’d never admit it- especially with such a tough and harsh reputation to uphold- he adores cuddling with you.
- He lives for the moments where you are both in bed at the end of your long days, with you cuddled up to his side, and you lay in comfortable silence together.
- Cuddling is strictly for you both in private, but kisses and hand holding are always welcome.
- Caranthir not only likes to dote on you affectionately, but materialistically too.
- He is the Lord of Thargelion and a booming trading partner with many peoples. He can get you anything you want or anything he decides he wants to get you just because.
- From fine fabrics, unique books, shoes, gems, or wine and food even if you don’t ask, Caranthir will still get you something just because he can. He loves to see your excitement.
- He doesn’t overwhelm you with them, but chooses accordingly times to spoil you.
- I also love the headcanon that Caranthir’s hobby is embroidery and stitch-work, so expect a few gowns or tunics that are hand embroidered by him.
- I do think he is a very confident person, unless it comes to certain matters in courtship as being in this intimate of a relationship intimidates him.
- He wouldn’t ever show he lacks any confidence or that it intimidates him but it mainly stems from he thought it would never happen.
- Caranthir knows without any doubt that he is brooding, that he has strong flares in his temper, that he can be aggressive and looks positively terrifying when he’s angry.
- He quietly worries, especially on days when keeping his cool is hard, that you will one day grow tired of it and decide it is too much for you to handle. Leaving him and trading him in for someone who is more agreeable in more ways than he is.
- It’s always the most satisfying thing to hear you say “I love you” when you next see him as you come to hold his hand or embrace him, soothing those fears and worries.
- Even though it may not seem like it to others, you have Caranthir wrapped tightly around your finger.
- Trust too, that because you are so important and precious to him, that anything in relation to your safety is well taken care of and handled.
- There is no one better in Beleriand that could possibly keep you safe from naysayers to those who would bring you harm as he is a force to be reckoned with in the name of protection.
Chapter 6: Fingon - A Moments Peace
Summary:
Fingon x Reader
1.1k words
Reader has convinced Fingon to take a well deserved break
Chapter Text
You couldn't remember the last time you had a moment like this with Fingon, enjoying the soft sounds of outside. Lounging leisurely with him without having to worry about anyone needing his or your attention, both of you laying in the grass.
It was soft against your skin, and with its height it hid you two away from the world. Bright and beautiful wild flowers mingled in the grass with pastel colors of purples, yellows and pinks. All of them in full bloom, with it being mid-spring and their sweet scent filling your lungs was intoxicating.
You were a few miles from your dwelling, you could just see the buildings in the distance when you sat up. But for now you and Fingon both didn't want the reminder of what was awaiting you when the day drew to a close.
Rolling over onto your side you faced Fingon whose hands were working undoing his braids, they had been hastily and sloppily done. You both had agreed to try and hurry as quickly as you could, lest everyone would make it impossible for you both to escape the hustle and bustle of work.
"Here let me." You said moving to sit up, back facing the buildings in the distance, Fingon moved himself to lay his head in your lap. A soft smile pulling at his lips, he finally looked so relaxed after months of grueling work non stop. It had taken some convincing but you finally had managed to get him out here and away from it all.
"You're so good to me." He murmured sweetly over the simple gesture as your hands took over re-braiding his hair, intertwining the golden strands among them. It was always the little things that Fingon appreciated the most, you only smiled at his words.
"I can assure you with as good as you are to me, you deserve nothing less." You told him gently, the smile on his face only growing wider. It felt good to hear that even in the mix of all his hours of work, that you still were happy in your relationship with him. Fingon worried with as much as he worked, with the war and battles that it left you unhappy with him.
Despite this you had been completely understanding, even if it did frustrate you sometimes. You knew it could not be helped, and getting mad at him was worthless. Especially since he had no control over with the things that required his attention. Since being here on Arda you only watched how hard he worked, never taking a moment to himself until now. It had been worth the wait to get to this point.
"It feels good to be outside and it not be for training." He noted to you in a soft voice, eyes trained your face as you began to work on the other braid. You nodded at his words, from the warmth of the suns rays to sweet sound of the birds singing and flying over head you couldn't agree more.
"Mmm that it does, I am glad I was able to get you away." You explained to him as you continued your work deftly, Fingon gave you a smirk. Bright blue eyes opening as he looked up at you, studying your face in admiration for a moment, noting how serious you seemed to look in your focus.
"Yes it is a good thing you managed to convince me, I must admit reading another trading report did sound tempting." He jested to you making you snort at his words, your eyebrows raising up some as you smirked- much to his satisfaction. This was the time to be relaxing, as far as he was concerned you shouldn't look so tense even if it was just braiding his hair.
"Eru if trade reports are becoming that tempting I must get you away more often." You laughed to him, Fingon only smiled with a hum at the idea. His eyes fluttering shut once more as you continued to work leisurely on his hair.
"Perhaps we can try." He murmured to you gently,ever the optimist that he was. It could not be done as often as either of you liked, but perhaps it could be done often enough Fingon wasn't running himself so hard into the ground.
When you finished tying off the braid you slipped your hands into the loose strands of his hair, nails gently scratching at his scalp. You suspected that if it were possible, Fingon would've melted at how good it felt. His shoulders slacking entirely, body laying limply on you and the ground, it was a sight you hadn't seen since Valinor.
Both of you sitting in silence for a long moment as you continued your ministrations. Fingon's breathing slowing and you could see his fingers twitching some making you smirk. He was falling asleep and you could not blame him in the slightest. But before he drifted off Fingon forcibly roused himself, moving to sit up making you frown.
"Come, lay with me." He said in a tired voice patting the spot next to him. Carefully you shifted around, resting your head on his bicep as you laid on your side facing him. Once settled Fingon laid down nestling close to you, and arm draping over your side as he looked at you with half lidded eyes.
"I cannot remember the last time we had time to nap together.." He snickered halfheartedly, arm pulling you in a little closer to his chest. You couldn't help but smile sympathetically at his words, nestling further into his warm embrace.
"It has been age it feels like.." You murmured softly to him, Fingon only nodded snickering again at your words, a gentle breeze caressing your skin. The grass gently swaying in the wind, stirring up once more the sweet aroma of flowers once more.
"It was worth the wait..." He whispered to you as you brought a hand up to brush the stray hair out of his face. Your hand making its way back to his scalp where you scratched lulling him back to the brink of sleep. This time Fingon did not make a move to try and rouse himself, perfectly content with everything being the way it was.
Once he was asleep, you finally closed your eyes. Grateful that there was no rush, no guards or councilmen. There was no training, no trader, no reports, no King, no letters... For a moment there was no responsibility, no stress. It was just you, Fingon and this well deserved time in this beautiful field to finally relax and just be with one another.
Everything for right now exactly where it should be.
Chapter 7: Dating Maedhros Headcanons
Chapter Text
Valinor
- While in Valinor, Maedhros is much more lighthearted and carefree
- He's happy and fun, and while he's not mischievous, he will still find ways for you both to have a wonderful time.
- Be it you both spend copious amounts of time riding, at social gatherings such as parties, and hanging out with cousins and his brothers.
- Maedhros also has wonderful patience, especially considering he helped his parents with his siblings.
- He can handle anything you throw his way, no matter how angry or sad you might be (or annoying you decide to be.)
- He's also a bit of a sucker for propriety and rules, unless you are wanting to prank his brothers, anticipate a small lecture and him talking you out of breaking rules.
- With as skilled a swordsman as Maedhros is, if you ask him he will happily teach you how to wield a sword.
- In fact it's one of his favorite things to do with you. He will take his time making sure you understand everything he is teaching you, wanting you to be as skilled as he.
- Maedhros' main love languages would be physical touch and quality time.
- Being a whopping 8ft tall, he loves how small you are and is always in awe of you.
- He loves giving affection as much as receiving it.
- He adores when you slip your small hand into his massive one, or when you sit in his lap. Easily he can keep working while you lounge against him.
- Because of the height difference everything you do is 10xs more adorable. This brings me to the fic "You're cute when you're angry."
- You. Are. Adorable. Angry. He cannot help fawning over you, as aggravating as it might be. It's even cuter when you are standing up for yourself.
- Even if you are not married anticipate serious talks of starting a family. Even for the far future.
- Maedhros loves kids and kids love him, and he will speak with plenty of hope and excitement at the prospect.
- Most importantly anticipate for the WHOLE family to get involved in your relationship with Maedhros.
- Especially Fingon. All of the cousins and brothers are extremely close knit, so it's almost like you're in a relationship with them too.
Post Angband
- Post Angband Maedhros is going to be almost a complete cold opposite of his Valinor self.
- He's going to be struggling horribly with PTSD, disassociation, depression and extremely low self esteem.
- Do not anticipate for him to even mention what may have happened, even asking about scars are prohibited.
- It's too triggering to bring up and he doesn't want to risk you being ashamed of him. Especially if he has a flashback or breaks down over it.
- His love languages change drastically after his time at Angband and I think they'd change to Acts of Service and Words of Affirmation.
- At first as desperately as he wants to feel your soft hands run across his skin once more, in the same breath it brings up too many awful feelings.
- So you will have to have extreme patience. You don't know what torture has been used against him especially at the hands of Sauron and Morgoth.
- He doesn't do well with giving words of affirmation, especially to himself with all the degradation, but he does love to hear them the good things you say.
- It's so refreshing and emotional to hear after hearing horrific things about himself for so long.
- And though he doesn't know how to show you he loves you anymore, especially at first, instead he will do things for you. Works gotten to be too much? "I'll handle it." You need to get letters written to be sent out? "I will get it taken care of".
- You will have to be very careful about letting him do this, because this is also how Maedhros escapes the intrusive thoughts. And he will work himself to the bone if you do not stop him.
- Nightmares will be constant but they'll be less explosive the more time goes on. Expect many nights of waking with him, and even then he will try and comfort you.
- He's not very willing to give up any control but he will relent to some things. Like you staying up with him until he falls back to sleep.
- Maedhros eventually starts to let you touch him again, and at first he hates that your fingers find scars at every turn.
- The first time you tell him that you don't care, that you still love him as he is, he shuts down.
- He doesn't know how to process how good it makes him feel, and crying in front of you is the last thing he wants to do.
- Once he does get a better handle on everything, he becomes a little more willing to initiate affection. But anticipate it happening in fluctuations, it'll never be consistent.
- Some of it brings up a new set of problems as he's become far more observant than he used to be.
- A good example is with how he used to love how little you are, now it's a point of anxiety. You're easy to make off with, anything that revolves you leaving Himring for any reason is bound to cause a fight especially if he can't go.
- Talking about your future family is no longer on the table. Maedhros doesn't even want to entertain the idea between the oath and with how damaged he feels he is.
- There are still some small things that bring out some of his old self such as;
- You being inventively angry with him and trying to level with him.
- Having actual time to spend time alone together outside.
- Him laying his head partially on your chest while you read to him or you sitting in his lap.
- And spending time with you and Fingon make him feel a little more at ease.
Chapter 8: Dating Maeglin Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Thanks to Eol's abuse, Maeglin doesn't have the healthiest out look on what a relationship is supposed to be like.
- All he knows is he doesn't want a relationship like the ones his parents had and that he doesn't want to be anything like his Ada.
- So dating is a whole new experience for him. Especially when it comes to learning what a healthy one looks like.
- He will be secretly relying on you to show him what's healthy and what isn't. Even if he's "leading" the relationship.
- Because of his childhood its going to take Maeglin a considerable amount of time to warm up to you and trust you when it comes to being emotionally vulnerable with you.
- He will do his best to try and stay as emotionally stoic as he can in the meantime, investigating your every reaction to someone else's reactions and emotions.
- But when he realizes you aren't going to berate him, he will share more of how he is feeling. Though he won't really monologue it as much as he will show how he's feeling.
- I'd imagine that Maeglin wasn't exactly exposed to what an affectionate relationship is supposed to look like either, and this opens a whole new set of discomfort for him.
- Do not expect him to show much of any affection in public. The furthest that will go is a hand to your lower back and that's once he is comfortable, even then that is rare.
- In private it will take him time to warm up to it, and he will probably be fidgety and panicked for quite some time.
- He may even snap a little not knowing really how to process how it makes him feel, so its completely overwhelming to him. Even though it feels good it feels like he's brimming so much it's going to explode.
- When he does warm up to it even though he won't admit it at first, he adores it and doesn't want to spend a second alone without finding a way to caress, kiss or embrace you.
- Maeglin isn't used to being wanted or needed or so loved outside of his mother, and the fact that you want, need, and love him is huge deal for him.
- Even if you love him early on in the relationship, I'd recommend waiting for him to grow comfortable with everything first.
- Every step is a huge step for him, he's already shy and very reserved and overloading him isn't well advised.
- But the pay off is worth it, especially when you tell him you love him for the first time!
- He gets very flustered and blushes, stuttering out some before he tells you he loves you too, feeling very relieved too that you do feel the same way he does.
- You'll never have to be worried on whether Maeglin does love you even if he doesn't show affection in public.
- He won't monologue his love for you, but he's always there for you when you need him.
- He's an excellent listener, even if he doesn't know how to handle your problems or give you advice, he will lay with you attentively occasionally asking you questions about it and answering to the best of his ability.
- And as said before affection is always on the table the moment you two have a moment alone.
- If you're willing to put in the effort to properly love and show Maeglin what a relationship is supposed to be like, he makes a wonderful partner.
Chapter 9: Celebrimbor - You're safe with me
Summary:
Celebrimbor x abused!Reader
warning: mentions of physical abuse
1.3k words
* Mírë - Q. meaning jewel, treasure, gem, precious item
Chapter Text
You were sitting in silence, a needle and thread in hand as you worked on mending one of Celebrimbor's shirts. The seam for the arm of one of his pale blue tunics had unraveled despite being brand new, so you did him the small favor of mending it so he wouldn't have to worry about it later.
You were completely absorbed in making sure the small stitches stayed together, holding it up close to your face as you threaded the needle through once more. The sounds of the fire in the hearth blazing, drowning out the soft sounds of the other elves moving about. Nor did you hear the approaching footsteps of your husband moving down the hallway and towards your room.
When the door opened you made no move to look over in that direction or even acknowledge that it had been open. Celebrimbor softly smiled at the sight of you as you continued to work diligently, he closed the door quietly so as not to disturb you from your work just yet. He wanted to surprise you with him being off of work earlier than usual today.
Silently he approached the couch you lounged on, coming from behind you before he moved to put his free hand on your shoulder and to kiss your head. But suddenly as you continued stitching you only saw a massive hand headed in the direction of your face, you gasped with a start and flinched hard.
Bracing yourself for impact as your shoulders shrugged up protectively, arms crossing one another as you held them up defensively. Adrenaline coursing through your veins as you anticipated for the worst to happen, but it never came.
Celebrimbor stopped immediately, feeling his blood run cold as he began to run any and all scenarios in his head that he may have given you a reason to flinch as hard as you just did. He had never laid a finger on you that wasn't one of love and worship of your beautiful body.
"Mírë..." He began in a soft and deep voice, slowly coming around the couch to face you with concern. Celebrimbor kneeled before the couch where you sat, placing a hand on your knee, he wanted to look less imposing as to soothe you. Clearly he had frightened you, and Eru forbid if his large and bulky form intimidated you further.
Blue eyes looking over you attentively, black brows pulled together with worry watching as you began to slowly drop your arms from their defensive position. He could see you were clearly embarrassed as the red began to make its way to your cheeks and unshed tears reflexively made their way to your eyes.
"Yes, love?" You asked him, voice full of more emotion than you intended to convey as you bunched up the shirt in your hand. Clutching to it for comfort, mindfully pinning the needle into the fabric so you didn't lose it. Your eyes would not meet his, which was unlike you... This only made him frown further and the curiosity ran rampant.
"Mírë why did you flinch..?" Celebrimbor asked you with care, mindful not to sound harsh when he asked. He knew that you had things that you didn't speak on, just like himself. But now he felt it was important that it was discussed, you swallowed the lump in your throat at his words. Fingers fiddling with the soft velvet in your lap, panic surged through you at the thought of having to tell him what happened... Even if it were so long ago.
"I.. was startled.." You summed up as generically as possible, Celebrimbor frowned at this. That much he understood but what had happened to make you flinch like he was going to hit you? He wasn't foolish, he knew exactly what that flinching was, he'd seen it before from others.
"Have I done something to make you think I was going to hit you?" He pressed, genuine concern filling his voice as his hand gently squeezed your knee. Slowly you shook your head at his words as you kept your gaze on the blue tunic, if you looked up at him you would start crying. But with you not looking at him you knew that it would make it harder to lie to him...
"No..." Your voice was meek and almost frightened sounding making his heart constrict with worry in his chest. Gently his hand left your knee, timidly moving to grab a hold of one of your soft and delicate hands. Your eyes tracking his big hands every movement, even as he pulled your hand to kiss it lovingly, cradling it with both hands as if you'd break at any moment.
"What happened mírë?" Using his affectionate name for you with care once more, you couldn't help but feel inclined to answer. Celebrimbor's aura feeling so safe and gentle, that it was okay to be vulnerable and to tell him what had happened so long ago. Finally you flitted your eyes to look up at him, an ethereal orange glow surrounding his form from the fireplace. It made him appear far more inviting than he was already, you nodded slowly signaling you would tell him.
"Do you remember how I told you long before we met... That I had been with a human man..?" You began very slowly, hesitating some but the squeeze of his hand with yours giving you confidence. Celebrimbor nodded, remembering how you told him that there had been a man you courted for a short time. You had only been 50 years old and that it wasn't very serious if at all, just a fling.
"Well... After some time together, one day we had been talking." You paused some taking a shaky breath looking back at him for assurance,
"I had said something that he did not like... So he hit me..." Celebrimbor held his breath at your words, unable to begin fathoming how someone could even think about laying a finger on you. He was utterly silent, sensing that you may have more to say... You shifted uncomfortably on the sofa feeling so overwhelmed you felt like you might burst. Your chest was so tight with panic at what he might think of you next...
"He... promised he wouldn't do it again... I was so stupid... I stayed." Your voice barely above a whisper at your own words, Celebrimbor shaking his head. In what you thought was disapproval at your actions,
"You are not stupid.. You were not stupid." He quickly corrected you, he brought a free hand up as he watched the tears that brimmed over and flowed down your face, wiping them away. For a long moment you two sat in silence as you sniffled, Celebrimbor was deep in thought and allowing you to take this moment to express yourself.
"How often?" His voice was wary as he asked this, and you knew what he meant... How often did the man hit you. You shrugged at his words looking up to the ceiling for a moment trying to get a hold of yourself.
"Too often.." You said in a soft voice, and Celebrimbor nodded in understanding, finally did he move to take his place next to you on the couch. Gently he wrapped an arm around your shoulder as he pulled you into his chest, and willingly you went with the motions. Hugging him back, you calmed down tremendously knowing that he didn't feel any different towards you. Not negatively at least...
"You're safe with me, mírë." He began, voice rumbling through his chest. Relief filling you, even though you knew he wouldn't it was always so comforting to hear that you were safe with him.
"Any man or elf or fell creature that thinks that they can lay their hands on you has to contend with me." His voice was much more firm this time and you didn't doubt that he meant it. Celebrimbor was not one to make idle threats or promises, gently he squeezed you a little more firmly as you both sat there.
"You will always be safe with me..." He whispered kissing the top of your head gently, assuring you that should there ever be a worst case scenario that you would indeed be well taken care of. You were grateful that this time was true love, and that you had someone who treasured you and respected you as much as Celebrimbor did.
Chapter 10: Dating Glorfindel Part 1
Chapter Text
- Dating Glorfindel means dating a literal ray of sunshine who will do just about anything to make you happy.
- Anything you want he will absolutely get it for you! He loves you and wants you to be happy always!
- Glorfindel's patience is absolutely unparalleled so there isn't much you can do to ever really anger him (especially if you date him in the Third Age).
- And if you do manage to frustrate him- which takes weeks or months of work - Glorfindel will never raise his voice at you due to his endless patience.
- You could be yelling at the top of your lungs at him and he still wouldn't yell in return or even sound angry. Maybe a little frustrated but that's as far as it will go.
- Glorfindel is an absolute hen when it comes to your health, especially in the Third Age.
- He waited 10,000 years to finally be with someone your health is e v e r y t h i n g to him.
- If you cut yourself, expect him to hen over you. A fall from a sizable height? An absolute hen. Twisted an ankle? Don't even think about moving.
- This also means if you go anywhere just outside Imladris even with his knowledge he will be quietly worrying about whether or not you're okay.
- This will prompt him to teach you how to use a sword or a bow. While in the First Age he would prefer you not having to worry about even lifting a sword, but if you ask him he will teach you how to properly use a dagger.
- As said before Glorfindel will absolutely do anything for you, especially if you are so cutely asking him with big eyes and a small little pout. He's a sucker for it and will fall for it every time.
- Glorfindel will give into your every affectionate whim, even in public. He will indulge in kisses, hand holding and pulling you in close for a warm and tender embrace.
- He's always asking for one more kiss, or one more hug or "no meleth lets hug for just a moment longer."
- It's always done with mirth and excitement in his voice, he treasures all the love and affection you have to give him.
- Even though he is happy to give you all the affection you want, prepare for there to be limits in front of the King or Elrond.
- Glorfindel is also one to continuously monologue about how much he loves you. Though he's not a minstrel he sure does have a sweet way with words!
- "Eru I cannot believe how lucky I am to have you as my partner..."
- "You have made my life before you seem so bleak, I do not know what I would do without you, meleth."
- Expect for Ecthelion and Rog to interfere in your relationship in Gondolin! Be it they're teasing him for being so soft or calling him "amme" (mom) for henning over you the way he does.
- And in Imladris prepare for the twins to give you both a difficult time just for the sake of it all.
- But regardless everyone will be happy that Glorfindel has finally found the partner of his dreams and it is you that makes him so happy!
Chapter 11: Ecthelion Admitting His Feelings
Chapter Text
- When Ecthelion likes you, you'll honestly hardly notice at first.
- If anything he is actually in denial at first, especially if Glorfindel and Rog get a whiff of his interest in you.
- It's partially because he is trying to get a feel for whether you feel the same as he does.
- The other part has just to do with ego and not wanting to prove the other two right just yet.
- So it'll just seem like he is being friendly and nothing grand or overly kind to you, but Rog and Glorfindel know better.
- But hes honestly staring at you as much as you are staring at him, even if he is trying to hide it.
- Ecthelion is a master of reading people and is very attentive to everything they do, so he will pick up on how you feel about him quite quickly.
- Because he is a master of reading people he will spend time studying your behaviors, learning your favorite things and getting to know you more.
- When Ecthelion finally settles on telling you that he loves you it will take him a little time to decide on when the right moment is.
- It will probably happen with the two of you in a relaxed setting, both of you settled in a sitting room enjoying a glass of wine together enjoying a lighthearted conversation.
- He's not too worried you will reject him as he knows you like him too.
- He caught onto your feelings way before you ever caught onto his.
- With tenderness he will reach over and grab your hand interlacing his fingers with yours.
- "Y/N, I find myself completely enamored with you and I enjoy every moment spent together. I have undoubtedly fallen in love you."
- For you this moment will come as a complete surprise as he has been hiding it all this time.
- Ecthelion with patiently wait for you to collect your thoughts, and though he knew you felt the same he is very thrilled to hear that you do feel the same way.
- It is then Ecthelion will ask you to court him and you two will spend the rest of your evening in each others company.
- Especially before he breaks the news to be congratulated- tortured- byGlorfindel and Rog.
Chapter 12: Dating Galdor
Chapter Text
- Serenity and happiness is what your relationship is filled with when you're with Galdor
- Galdor is a calm and level headed ellon, so he's not one to pick arguments or fights with you or anyone else.
- If you're angry with him, he will patiently listen even if you're yelling at him.
- He's considerably wise and a great tactician so he will offer you advice and try and soothe your anger.
- He will use that same wisdom to help solve all of your problems that are causing you distress.
- Its no secret that he and his people love plants, so anticipate receiving plants as gifts
- He loves symbolism especially in the name of gifts (including your plant gifts).
- Galdor will gift you all sorts of flowers and potted plants with different meanings and colors.
- All the whole explaining that if you nurture the plant- much like your relationship- it will continue to grow into something beautiful.
- Galdor will still gift you material things but he's most prideful when you're excited over the flowers he gives you.
- And absolutely anticipate to have flowery pet names that he adores to call you
- "How are you fairing today my rose?"
- It's not because he thinks you're fragile, you just mean so much to him.
- Galdor will spend time with you anywhere you want to be, but he is the most happy and calm when he's outside surrounded by nature and in your company.
- He will make you full and beautiful flower crowns to wear while you both lounge around and bask in the beauty of nature
- He is extremely brave so when the time calls for it no matter who the foe is, you'll be protected
- Galdor especially believes that you should be exposed to minimal violence
- Even if you've had pre-exposure he will make sure that while you're with him you'll be exposed no further if it can be helped.
- He's seen enough violence in one life time and doesn't want you dealing with any grievances that comes with it
- Though he is aware that he can't always keep you away from it, but he will always be your own personal shield and guard when he needs to be.
***
Chapter 13: Rog - Haircut
Summary:
Rog x Reader
1.3k
Rog had an accident in the forges that requires the readers assistance!
Notes:
*Arimelda - Q. dearest
Chapter Text
You heard thundering footsteps hurrying towards you, the sound echoing loudly in the walk way. You swiveled around to follow the sound, and saw a disheveled and frustrated looking Rog. You raised a brow some as you folded your arms over your chest, wondering how the elf lord would greet you today.
"I need your help." His big voice boomed out to you, arms gesturing as his brows drew together and dark gray eyes looked at you pleadingly. Quietly you assessed his form, wearing only a heavy apron that he used when in the forge and trousers with black boots.
Broad shoulders and his muscular back exposed for everyone to see though you were not complaining about the view. The sun that trickled partially under the roof of the walkway made the light sheen of sweat glisten, outlining more of the taut and strong muscle on his arms.
"With what?" You asked him rather bluntly and a big hand only grabbed yours gently beginning to pull you along to another courtyard. The elves around you dwindling to only a few before he stood you in front of a bench,
"I am a fool." He began half laughing at his own words as a goofy grin found his face, you couldn't stop the smile that had begun to form on your lips.
"Rog what did you do?" You asked him with less seriousness, Rog hung his head down for a moment, the sloppy bun falling forward some as he chuckled shaking his head at your words. Finally, he looked back at you the expression of mirth never leaving his handsome face,
"I have singed my hair... Badly." Rog began making your eyes widen some at his words, that seemed like an amateur thing to do considering Rog was a very experienced smith!
"Let me see!" You prodded pushing on his chest to direct him to sit on the bench, despite his enormous size, moving Rog was effortless as he went with you. Stumbling some as his legs hit the bench before he unceremoniously plopped down on the wooden bench, as you moved to walk around behind him.
With care you grabbed the tie holding his long black hair on top of his head, untangling it from the mass. You huffed heavily in frustration as it seemed almost impossible to get out. He had done this without any care in the world, though he didn't flinch like any of your yanking was causing him any pain.
"Rog, stop putting up your own hair! Were you drunk when you did this!? This is atrocious!" Your words only made him bellow out with laughter, he had never been the best at taking his time to do this properly.
"You know alcohol is prohibited in the forges, arimelda." He laughed out to you, choosing to only highlight your comment on intoxication; making you roll your eyes as you smiled. You shook your head as you rather roughly undid the knots, he had managed to create around the leather cord, Rog still not flinching a bit at your roughness.
The moment you freed all of his long hair, you stepped back and saw how the right side had been singed up to just below his shoulder blades! You gasped some at the sight, the rest of the length was down to his hips!
"Eru Rōka! What did you do!? Catch your head on fire!? You said singed!" You exclaimed raising your voice as you circled back to face him! A gleaming grin on his face not taking this seriously at all, in typical Rog fashion as he began to laugh and nod at your words.
"Some hot embers came flying out of the forge and landed in my hair, before I had known it, it partially caught fire." He continued in his amusement, you only sighed out shaking your head as you rubbed your temples. As much as you loved that he could make any situation lighthearted you hoped he understood the seriousness of the situation at the very least.
"Fret not, arimelda I came prepared and I bring you shears." Rog said to you looking up at you with a charming smile, digging around in his apron before pulling out the said shears. You sighed out again as you took them from him, you could hardly believe he had really done something like this.
"Am I to put your hair up too?" You asked a bit sarcastically making him snort out before he nodded again,
"Would you mind doing so?" Rog said with a laugh, you frowned at this, you knew he was capable of PROPERLY putting his hair up. Or so you hoped, because how else did he manage all those years without you?
Ecthelion never confirmed nor denied that he was able, and Glorfindel didn't seem the least bit surprised. But at the same time, it was a little endearing that he enjoyed you doing something so simple.
"Alright, I will do it." You said in a breath walking around behind him, Rog sitting still as a statue as you brought the shears up to the rest of his hair. It snipped noisily, ebony strands falling to the ground beneath you, you took your time as you worked.
You were both lamenting the loss of so much beautiful hair hair and admiring how strong and muscular his back was. Almost like he was reading your mind he smirked,
"Try not to get too distracted back there hm?" He hummed out in a flirtatious teasing tone; you felt the heat rise up to your cheeks but smirked still. Taking some strands in your hand, continuing to snip away.
"Mm then I advise a shirt next time?" You mused to him making him chuckle again, your fingers brushing against the muscle of his back. Goose flesh rising on his skin at your soft touch, but he was silent; shuddering as your fingers brushed against him again.
Taking more of his hair in your hand and cutting away, neither one of you paying any attention to the curious or amused gazes of the elves around you. They were far used to their Lords antics, and you taking care of him.
Your courtship with the Lord was a wonderful one as well as an entertaining one as Rog kept you on your toes every day. Today was an excellent example of that, and finally you snipped the last bit of his hair away. All of it evenly cut now and considerably lighter on his head as he sighed, running a hand through his hair.
You only batted his hand away before gathering it in your hands, running your fingers through the silky strands, twisting his hair before wrapping it on top of his head. You reached with your free hand for one of his heavy hands,
"Here hold this." You said, plopping it on the bun you had made, the Lord snickering at this.
"As you wish." He said in a breath, before you brought the leather cord up to tie it into place. You pulled a few pins from your own hair you pinned a couple places securely to keep it from unraveling, so he wouldn't attempt to put it up and tangle it later.
"Your hair is done; your hand is no longer needed." You laughed out to him as you came back around to face him. Rog stood to his massive height with that same friendly expression on his face, and you craned your neck up to look at him before he stooped down.
A strong arm wrapping around your thighs, and a hand on your back as he easily and quickly lifted you up. Rog looked at you with adoring eyes as you laughed out in surprise!
"What would I possibly do without you?" Rog asked you happily and almost dreamily, your hands resting on his broad shoulders as you couldn't help but look back down at him lovingly. You brought your hands up to his face, thumbs stroking his face as you pressed your forehead against his.
"You'd run around with uneven, burnt, and tangled hair." You joked making you both laugh again, Rog nodded at those words knowing there was definitely some truth to it.
"That I would." He snickered before he tilted his head, lips capturing yours in a sweet and loving kiss. His lips warm and soft against yours, making you sigh out happily at the affection.
"Now," He began pulling away, lips brushing yours, you could feel the smile pulling at the corner of his lips. Eyes opening to look at you and you saw the glint of mischief in his eyes,
"To the forges we go!" He chuckled before throwing you more on his shoulder, before he began to run down the walkway. With you bouncing on his shoulder, squealing with laughter! The the elves around you only moving to clear the way laughing along with the two of you.
Chapter 14: Dating Haldir
Chapter Text
- Dating Haldir means that your time with him is going to have to be shared between him being a Marchwarden and yourself
- Though he has a renewed vigor about making sure Lothlorien is considerably more safe than what it already is with you being his.
- He's extremely protective over you wanting to make sure you are protected and safe at all times
- Because of his extreme protectiveness, Haldir is also somewhat controlling on your whereabouts
- Going anywhere that's not within the safety of Lothlorien is zero to none without a fight
- It may take outside help to convince him that you will be safe if you leave for a short amount of time,
- The longer the time you want to spend outside of Lothlorien, the less likely he will budge.
- When he isn't patrolling Lothlorien, his every moment is spent with you, indulging in everything about you.
- Sometimes he will seem completely unlike himself, as he is so quiet but he just wants listen to everything you have to say that he's missed out on.
- He will also spend copious amounts of time tracing over every feature on your face, committing it all to memory because he's missed you so much.
- Haldir mostly refrains when it comes to affection, even at first in private
- He takes some time to warm up to it, but when he does despite his harder exterior he is happy to spoil you.
- It's just he has to adjust to giving you affection and not treating you like the other warriors
- Haldir does look at you like you're breakable so even the affection you're given is considerably gentle.
- The kisses are passionate but not rough, he'll hold you snugly but always mindful to be loose enough you can pull away, same with hand holding. Loose enough you can pull away if you choose too.
- Haldir just wants to be that incredibly safe space for you, he doesn't ever want you to worry that you can't go to him no matter what it is
- It's not that he doesn't think you're capable or weak, he just knows with the variety of horrors in the world there is something out there that can break you.
- He will do everything in his power to keep you safe and protected from those things if it can be helped!
- And that includes from the possibilities of him accidentally hurting you.
Chapter 15: Dating Lindir
Chapter Text
- Lindir is a very very proper, meek, and anxious ellon, so expect for everything that he does to be considerate and gentle
- Being Elrond's right hand he is a stickler for rules and propriety, so even though he is a gentle companion everything is done properly
- He waited a long amount of time before even properly asking to court you, and he kept his affections minimal until your relationship grew
- Starting things off with hand holding, and then progressing from there as he was not quick to dive in at all.
- Even pet names came at a later stage in your courtship, partially because he was too shy (and slightly embarrassed) you may not like the name he had for you.
- It started with something simple like my dear before he finally and confidently addressed you as meleth (my love)
- If there is anything you want to learn how to do, Lindir will absolutely teach it to you.
- You want to know the history on something or how to learn a specific language, he will sit down and take the time to teach you. No matter how long it takes for you to learn it.
- He is also a wonderful teacher, Lindir is very patient and not judgemental at all! So you won't have to worry if he will berate you or belittle you for messing something up.
- He will also teach you how to play any instruments he knows, that you would like or teach you any songs that he can sing.
- Lindir loves taking time alone with you on a veranda in Imladris, where there he will sing to you
- If you wanted him to sing to you for hours all you would have to do is ask and he absolutely would sing to you for as long as you wanted
- Lindir has warrior training, it's just enough to protect himself.
- Nor is it something he actively goes out and uses, I think with Glorfindel and the twins he's heard enough about battle for one life time.
- That is until you come into the picture, he may be meek and to himself but he has no issues taking the extra precautions for you.
- It's the one thing he really unable to teach you because he is not confident in that area,
- Instead he will ask either the twins or more likely Glorfindel to help teach you how to defend yourself if that's what you wanted.
- Though it seriously conflicts with henning nature, if you think Glorfindel is a hen Lindir is worse
- Lindir may be shy and modest but he does everything he can to always show you how much he loves you.
****
Chapter 16: Dating Celebrimbor
Chapter Text
- While vulnerability isn't entirely Celebrimbor's favorite, being romantic with you is a type of vulnerability that he's more than willing to express.
- He's a big ole softy when it comes down to you and is perfectly content if the whole world knows he's wrapped around your finger.
- He does prefer for your physical affection to stay private, the relationship is no one else's business but yours.
- But it doesn't mean he will skip over opportunities to do something sweet for you.
- For example if you're working and haven't stopped to eat he will make sure to bring you, your favorite food personally.
- Or he will bring just small things that made him think of you, like flowers, or something you may have had your eyes on like buttons for a dress, small trinkets, paints or new quills.
- Celebrimbor just wants you to always know he loves and appreciates you, and he won't skip out on telling you he does.
- He loves holding your hands, they are so small, soft and delicate compared to his. It also gives him a sense of pride knowing how much bigger and capable he is to keep you safe.
- And Celebrimbor is very capable of keeping you safe, with as big and as intimidating as he looks no one would be foolish to pick on you.
- Celebrimbor also loves to make you jewelry, you are a WONDERFUL reason to spend extra time in the forges to make you extraordinarily beautiful pieces
- Seeing you in the jewelry he makes you, makes him feel good to know you love his work and appreciate the things he makes for you.
- I love the headcanon that Celebrimbor was always sure he would never end up in a relationship. (courtesy of )
- I mean after everything that had happened, that his family had done, who would POSSIBLY want to be with the last Feanorian in Arda? Is his exact thought process.
- So because of this he stays in a perpetual state of surprise that someone loves him. That YOU love him so much.
- Unfortunately that are elves that do have ill feelings towards Celebrimbor, which means they'll feel mutually for you as well.
- THAT or they pity you for being with a Feanorian
- But Celebrimbor will handle them accordingly, and if you handle them by sticking up for him he'd be awed you think so highly of him.
- I mean he knows you love him BUT still it's so surprising to him!
- He'll still butt in and handle the situation in a very pissed off manner but you sticking up for him is the greatest.
- Either way Celebrimbor will absolutely feel incredibly lucky to have you, and he will never take you for granted. He will make sure you are well protected and loved at all times.
Chapter 17: Dating Curufin
Chapter Text
- When you date Curufin you're going to have to be okay with the fact that he was previously married and very clearly has a child with this elleth.
- The biggest and most important thing to him is whether or not you are kind and respectful to Celebrimbor. Once he sees that you hold no ill will against him, it helps put a lot at ease.
- I've always pictured Curufin to have an air of arrogance about him, I guess it comes naturally with him being much like his father.
- So the fact that he doesn't look down on you and views you as his equal speaks a lot on how he feels for you.
- This is a huge deal, not just for Curufin but for Celebrimbor as well, which he is very mindful of that fact considering this may start out as a touchy subject for his son.
- Curufin is fiercely loyal and is very selective who he lets into his circle of friends and- especially- into his family
- So opening up to you didn't come easy at first, but he was able to quickly decide that you were worth it
- Curufin's exterior is very hard and tough, even in private with you, it's nothing personal that's just how his personality is.
- It doesn't mean that he won't share any affections with you, he absolutely will but that toughness he always displays doesn't come down.
- Curufin is very calculating so everything he does for you from your safety, to his affections, the things he crafts, and even the things he gets for you is well thought out.
- His favorite thing to do for you is get you fine things, or making you fine things, and dressing you up.
- It's not because he thinks you're a doll, it's just he has excellent taste and loves to play on your already beautiful features, enhancing your beauty further.
- Because he is fiercely loyal you will never be left guessing what it is he is feeling for you, and pray for anyone that decides to cross you and Curufin catches wind of it.
- He has a tongue as sharp as his mind and he is far from afraid to use it to tear them down in however he sees suitable or will go out of his way to put a dark mark on their reputation.
- Curufin also isn't afraid to show his affections to the public and he does so with great confidence, he doesn't care much for propriety on that matter.
- I wouldn't bother bringing up the oath, his loyalty to his father and the oath is incredibly intense, and there is nothing you can do to change his mind. In fact he may snap at you if you try to persuade him to abandon it.
- Anticipate for Celegorm to be apart of almost everything in your relationship, if there is anyone he is more loyal too than you it will be his brother.
- As long as you keep Curufin happy, Celegorm (and Celebrimbor) will be happy and do his best to maintain a friendship with you as well!
Chapter 18: Dating Glorfindel Headcanons Part 2
Chapter Text
Joining the Guard
- Glorfindel- as stated in my last post- is an absolute hen
- So if you are someone who is an adrenaline junkie and loves pushing the limits, you will be pulling this ellon through the ringer
- Glorfindel just wants to make you happy and preferably as safe as possible, after going through the fall of Gondolin, he knows no peace is guaranteed now unless its back in Valinor.
- His patience is indeed unparalleled and seemingly limitless, but it doesn't mean that his anxiety won't go through the roof!
- He is used to insane and dangerous antics, all thanks to the twins and the hell they gave him, but not when it comes to you
- Glorfindel will teach you how to hunt, but any time you want to do it by yourself, he is extremely reluctant about letting you go.
- He drives Elrond insane asking how you fair the whole time you are gone, he just can't help it.
- The moment you bring up how you want to join the guard and hunt orcs, Glorfindel goes white at the thought!
- Very very very very reluctantly does he agree- because he can't say no to your big pleading eyes and your cute pout- and insists he trains you for a certain amount of time no questions asked.
- Glorfindel will teach you himself how to properly wield a weapon, how to out maneuver and kill an orc. He will not go easy on you in the slightest, so be prepared.
- He wants to make sure you understand that this is a very very serious task you have taken up, and once he feels that you are ready only then will he give you the okay.
- Every single time that you leave him to go out hunting orcs, Glorfindel is praying to everyone under the sun from all the Valar to Eru himself to make sure that you come back to him safely
- The first time you come back to him injured he keeps you home beyond the recommended time at the healers recommendation because he's not ready to send you back out.
- Glorfindel will also ask when the twins go out with you to keep an eye on you, Elladan will for sure give him a sarcastic remark while Elrohir will understand fully the concern.
- Regardless, after every single hunt Glorfindel takes time off from the work he's been drowning himself in to be alone with you.
- Glorfindel will pull you into your shared chambers, and either sit down or lay down with you, gathering you in his arms and holding you as close as he can that's comfortable.
- He can't help but be relieved in those moments to have you finally there and home again with him.
Chapter 19: Protective Caranthir Headcanons
Chapter Text
- A protective Caranthir is a saving grace for you, and a literal worst nightmare for whoever is on the receiving end.
- While violence is his last resort, your safety comes first and foremost before anything else does, including your comfort.
- Even when it comes to dealing with naysayers, Caranthir knows just how to tear them down and make them regret ever saying anything at all.
- It's mostly his tongue that gets him into trouble to begin with, so dealing with a horrible social situation will be a cake walk.
- He'll demand that they repeat it to his face in a dark tone, glaring at the person.
- If they have the gall to repeat themselves Caranthir will not spare their pride and has no issue making sure they are thoroughly humiliated (and terrified).
- When it comes to your physical safety, there is no one that could protect you better. Not even his guards.
- You are Caranthir's everything, he does not play at all when it comes to you.
- If someone even has the audacity to try to strike you with Caranthir there beside you, he catches their wrists and wont hesitate to crush it in his hand.
- Absolutely expect for him to still throw a few punches in because of the attempt.
- If he happens to not be present when someone strikes you, the moment he catches wind of it, he will hunt them down so he can handle it.
- Caranthir is most certainly the kind of man who takes the saying an eye for an eye seriously, except he takes it much further.
- He has no issue beating the literal life out of someone who had the audacity to lay a hand on you in a violent manner.
- It will take several guards to pull him off, or if you are lucky and his brothers are there it'll take them to get him off of the person who harmed you.
- Eru forbid if someone ever tries to kill you, there will be no stopping him until the threat is utterly destroyed. Even if he has to do so with his bare hands.
- Afterwards once the threat is gone it will take him a long time to finally calm down.
- That time is wisely spent alone and with you, for him to be able to calm down he has to make sure that you are safe and within arms reach.
- The best method to calming and soothing him and yourself is you two laying in the bed together, or sitting in his lap. His arms wrapped snugly around you, and you laying against his chest.
- It's the safest place to be in all of Thargelion and the longer the two of you stay like that the quicker he calms down.
Chapter 20: Ecthelion - Confessions
Chapter Text
Ecthelion x Reader
1.9k words
* * *
"Ecthelion!" Rog called out as the elf-lord walked towards the pavilion that both Ecthelion and Glorfindel were standing under. The two turning their gaze from each other and to their friend with a smile,
"Rog how nice of you to finally join us." Ecthelion teased out sarcastically, making him look at him in return with a glint in his eyes. Glorfindel roughly patted him on the back, though it did not phase him, as Rog took his place to lean up against the railing.
"Do not tell me that the Lady's distracted you again?" Glorfindel teased, as Rog was always found himself inclined to stop the maids who couldn't reach higher shelves. Unashamed in admitting he definitely did enjoy their fawning and attention, but Rog smirked as his eyes landed on Ecthelion.
There was mischief there and this only made Ecthelion sigh out at the sight, knowing whatever he was going to say would be something no doubt to stir up some discomfort if he could. Rog finally bobbed his head a little at Glorfindel's words, folding his strong arms over his chest.
"Yes, but it would be our dear friend's Lady that has captured my attention this time." Glorfindel laughed out at this mirroring Rog's stance, while Ecthelion only shook his head like a disgruntled parent. Once again here Rog was trying to complicate between you and Ecthelion,
"Do explain what captured your attention, Rog?" Ecthelion said picking up a glass of wine from the table to sip out of. He wasn't complaining too much, if anything curious to hear what Rog would have to say about you.
He always did have the most curious bits of information, even if half of it was true. Rog's smile only grew as he didn't break eye contact with Ecthelion who was trying to brush him off,
"Your dear Y/N was with your guard, Lindaleon," Rog began, only making Ecthelion roll his eyes, it was no secret you were friends with him. Close friends it seemed but for no reason to have Ecthelion all discontented over this news.
"With his hand on their lower back, a gentle embrace... And she was certainly not rejecting the affections." Rog concluded, though his tone had grown a little more serious, which caught Ecthelion's attention. Both curiously and with worry, not even Ecthelion had embraced you yet. Rog was never serious when jesting, and he quickly took this information to heart.
He had been keeping things as steady as they came; he was not ready to confess just yet, though it was in the near future... Had you figured out that he liked you? If so had you gotten bored waiting around for him and moved on? Had you not liked him to begin with?
For once Ecthelion wore his look of panic on the outside, making the two elf lords around him snicker at the sight. Bringing Ecthelion back down to earth before he waved the laughter away, setting the glass down.
"Are you alright dear Ecthelion?" Glorfindel asked with a bright smile, enjoying the sight of his friend floundering in love for once. Ecthelion thought he was clever, but with Rog and Glorfindel together, their friend underestimated them. The pair exchanging a glance as Ecthelion didn't even register Glorfindel's words.
"I must go." He grumbled out, thoughts tumbling over one another in an effort to come up with something to say to you. If you liked and loved Lindaleon, he would be... okay with that if that's what made you happy, but he had to get it off of his chest that he was in love with you first. Without another thought he was hurrying off the pavilion while Rog and Glorfindel called out to the "lover boy" with laughter and some encouragement.
Everyone that saw Ecthelion coming was quick to move out of his way, the ellon deep in his thoughts hardly noticing the others around him before he finally made it back to his House. Being greeted with many nodding their heads and "my lord" but he hardly paid them any attention, too focused on the current agenda.
Without any hesitation he began to search for you, knowing there were only two places Rog would have seen you. In the gardens or in the courtyard near his workshop, and he was confident Rog had seen you once he left the workshop after dropping a few things off.
As he came to workshop immediately his suspicions were confirmed as there you stood in the evening sunlight with Lindaleon. You had yet to spot Ecthelion, Lindaleon blocking your view with his back to him. Quietly he assessed every single aspect of the both of you, taking a moment to admire how lovely you looked.
He was assessing the body language, looking to try and see if you looked at the guard with adoring eyes. But he could not tell and Ecthelion didn't know if this soothed his panic or made it worse. That was until Lindaleon leaned down to kiss the top of your head, making him suck in a breath harshly at the sight.
Sorrow filled him at the sight, struggling to believe that he had misjudged how you felt for him. Nonetheless as Lindaleon walked away, he begin to approach you, looking at you in a cool and relaxed manner that you were used to seeing. Completely hiding the heartbreak he was feeling,
"Oh! Ecthelion! It's a pleasure to see you!" Your voice was full of mirth, and he could not help the soft smile wanting to pull at his lips. Despite that sight, your bright eyes were focused solely on him and he felt his breath leave him. By the stars he needed to get a hold of himself.
"My dear, Y/N." He began bowing his head respectfully to you, before giving you a charming smile. Bright blue eyes looking down at you, making a soft blush rise to your face.
"May we speak privately?" Ecthelion asked you before you could even get a moment to respond to his greeting. You nodded at his words, noticing how Ecthelion seemed conflicted on whether to touch you or to offer his arm to you. It was not often that you were so easily able to read him, his demeanor much more guarded and collected than it was now.
You couldn't help but feel the concern bubble up inside of you. Was something wrong? You wondered, following after him as he opened the door to his workshop. Ever the gentleman making sure to allow you to enter first before following close behind you and shutting the door.
"What is the matter, Thel? Is everything alright?" You asked him with concern using your nickname for him, Ecthelion stood in silence in thought. Hands clasped in front of his cerulean and silver robes in a stoic manner, his face had grown rather serious making you hold your own breath as you waited impatiently for him to begin.
"Y/N, there is something that I must tell you. Though I hope you know I mean no disrespect." Ecthelion's voice was even, eyes flitting up to you almost apologetically and you nodded as if urging him to continue.
"I doubt you'd ever cause much or any disrespect at all Ecthelion." You assured him as you folded your arms across your chest, plainly wearing your confusion. Ecthelion sighed for a moment shaking his head some, knowing that he should just leave your relationship alone.
That he shouldn't confess how he was feeling, and make you feel worse for wear about this. You were a wonderful soul, and Stars forbid if this made you feel conflicted on such a happy time. Even if he felt saddened, he didn't want to make you feel the same.
"I have been feeling this way for quite some time, Y/N. I in no way wish to cause any conflict between us as I value our friendship deeply." Ecthelion continued making your brows draw together as you frowned with worry at where this was going. Had he found his one?
Did he know you liked him and was calling you out on it now when he already found his? Eru was he breaking up your friendship? You wanted desperately to interrupt him, but decided to let him speak his peace.
If your love for Ecthelion wasn't returned that was okay by you as long as he was happy, you most certainly didn't want to lose your closest friend you had. You just wanted him to be happy,
"I have greatly enjoyed our time spent together, you have been wonderful company. I look forward to our daily walks, our long evenings reading and drinking, and the conversations that we share together. It is time never wasted, and I always wish to spend more of my alone time with you." You could hardly believe your ears that he was even saying this! Was he saying what you thought you were? Had you actually heard this correctly?
"I have undoubtedly fallen in love with you, and I know this could not come at a worse time-"
"Worse time? Thel, how is this the worst time?" You interrupted him breathlessly, softly stepping forward towards him, your heart pounding wildly in your chest. Ecthelion furrowed his brows at you, confused how you couldn't see that this was a horrible time!
"Why would it not be? You are with Lindaleon, I cannot see how this comes at a good time." At this you gave Ecthelion an incredulous look, trying to piece together where he ever got the idea that you and Lindaleon were in love? Ecthelion quietly watched you, seeing you fumble in confusion at his words.
"In.. love with Lindaleon? Ecthelion what ever gave you that idea?" You asked him with a halfhearted laugh, though this time it was Ecthelion's turn to laugh some in exasperation. His cheeks beginning to bloom some with color, but then quickly the expression was washed away with seriousness looking back to you.
"Then what was that kiss Lindaleon gave to you?" His voice firm catching you off guard some, but you only smiled at him. You couldn't help but snicker at this whole mess, he had gotten things so very wrong.
"Lindaleon has explained to me that I remind him of his younger sibling that still resides in Valinor." You began folding your arms over your chest raising a brow at him,
"And I think of him like my older brother. It was strictly done in a familial manner and nothing more, I assure you." You continued before you began to approach him again, this time standing much closer to Ecthelion. His composure clearly rattled some by this new information, your hand came to brush against his fingers that rested at his side now.
"Though... in case you were wondering," You began in a soft voice pulling Ecthelion from his thoughts, eyes fixated on you and goosebumps rising on his skin at the brush of your skin.
"I am very much in love with you too..." At this Ecthelion smiled, very much relieved and thrilled to hear that he had been right, and that you did love him too. He brought a hand up to your cheek, thumb gently stroking it before he leaned down, lips pressing against yours gently. You received him eagerly, lips melding against his with care.
Interlacing his fingers with yours, he pulled you closer, kissing you with more passion that he had been desperate to show you. Finally he no longer had to hide his feelings nor his affections for you any longer, or worry about you being with anyone else.
"Would you do me the honor of courting me?" He whispered out to you, soft and warm lips brushing against your own. A wide smile pulled at your lips as you began to nod,
"Yes Ecthelion, a thousand times yes." You answered quickly, before finally kissing him again.
Chapter 21: Dating Elrohir Headcanons Part 1
Chapter Text
- First and foremost when it comes to dating Elrohir, you're going to have to get used to Elladan being involved and harassing you and him all the time.
- He will even go out of his way to try and trick you into thinking he is Elrohir, and when you figure it out, he will playfully mock his brother in a more exaggerated manner. Much to Elrohir's annoyance.
- Elrohir is the more serious, patient, and emotionally more walled off brother, though with you he is very candid and playful.
- He loves to play wrestle and play fight with you, and has a horrible habit of using his bigger size and strength against you to win, especially if he is ready to wind down and cuddle with you instead.
- He is extremely affectionate and does not care who sees it or who is aware, he loves you and never wants you to worry or question how he feels for you.
- Though at first he was nervous and apprehensive, but quickly he struggles to keep his hands to himself
- Forehead kisses are his absolute favorite along with just having you pulled in for a warm hug.
- Erestor will snap at him about the importance of propriety, which only makes Elrohir bend the rules further- especially for you.
- Elrohir is also high key possessive, so this makes his need to be affectionate ten fold, wanting to make sure other ellons and men get the message on who you belong too.
- He does not have good control of his temper when someone wants to try and test his patience over you and doesn't handle jealousy very well at all. Elrohir will snap at the person trying so hard to anger him.
- If you've promised yourself to him, he fully expects for you to be quick to turn someone down if they're flirting. Or rely on him to put an end to the situation if you find it uncomfortable.
- Eru forbid if you are flirting with someone to make him jealous, its not a pretty sight. Both for the person you're flirting with or for you.
- You will have to reassure him that it's him you love and explain your intentions, and then let him cool off over it.
- Elrohir is not only possessive but very protective, it stems from what happened with his Nanneth.
- He FULLY anticipates for you to be snatched from him too if he's not careful. Including by possible "competition".
- He 100% wants to be your knight in shining armor and make sure that you are safe and happy at all times.
- If you are more of a homebody and like the safer comfort zones, that will greatly put him at ease.
- If you're not anticipate a lot of backlash and arguing if you want to what he considers extremely risky and dangerous things for a thrill.
- He puts Glorfindel to shame with being a hen because of his protectiveness even if he doesn't show it.
- Elrohir is an experienced healer, taught by his Ada, and it's a skill he has religiously worked on so if you are hurt no one else but Elrohir will take care of you.
- It doesn't matter what it is that might ails you, from a sprained wrist, to stitches or a broken bone. I can guarantee that Elrohir will be tending to your injury and directing any apprentice or other healer if their assistance is required.
- And if you want to learn how to how to become a healer, Elrohir will happily teach you all that he can and will make sure that your mentor is someone he trusts.
- Elrohir loves you and just wants you to be happy and keep you safe while you're with him
Chapter 22: Dating Egalmoth Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Dating Egalmoth means living a life of luxury and comfort with him being a considerably wealthy Lord of Gondolin.
- You'll be dripping in expensive fabrics and gem encrusted dresses, with your neck, wrists and fingers all decorated in precious gems and metals.
- If you don't want too, you don't need to lift a finger as Egalmoth will make sure everything is taken care of for you. He is happy to provide for you however it is you desire or need him too.
- If you do want to work that might become a bit of a problem as Egalmoth will use his position to make sure you get the job of your dreams.
- So if you intend on getting this position fairly you're going to HAVE to ask him to back off.
- He just wants you to have everything you could possibly want without any difficulty. So Egalmoth will respect your wishes, even if he wants to interfere.
-Egalmoth lives on a pretty high horse, he's respectful to the Lords around him but it doesn't change that there ARE Lords he thinks he's above.
- Since you two are courting, he views you as his equal but he holds you on such a higher pedestal.
- Because of his high horse, this means his value on his reputation is relatively high on the list too. Not above you of course, but its high up there.
- I'm not saying he's a prude, but arm holding, elegant soft kisses on your hand, and a gentle hand on your lower back is the extent of his public affections.
- If anything in private Egalmoth is incredibly sensual and will worship the very ground you walk upon. Like I said he holds you on a higher pedestal than he placed himself on.
- He is one to absolutely monologue about how beautiful you are while showering you in affections.
- "My love, you look absolutely exquisite today."
- All in a dreamy husky voice, while kissing up your arms, to your collarbones and neck.
- He wants you to know just how much he loves and adores you, and don't let his monologue of your looks fool you into thinking hes not in it entirely.
- Your personality is precisely what got you up so high on the pedestal in the first place.
- Egalmoth will find every way he can to make sure you are spoiled both financially, materialistically and with his affection. You are worth more to him than anything in all of Arda.
Chapter 23: Dating Elladan Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Elladan is fun loving, impatient and mischievous ellon, who will drag you into anything that might be fun and playful.
- He's not often serious and his favorite thing to do is goof off and play around with you.
- Anything fun that you want to do; horse back riding, swimming, hunting, racing, betting, and banter Elladan will absolutely take you up on it.
- Or he will find a way to rope you into it, and entice you either through banter or trying to sweeten you up to take part in his antics.
- His favorite thing to do is harass his brother, in anyway shape or form, and its a bonus if you're down to mess with Elrohir as well.
- Though only Elladan will receive scold from Elrohir on the harassment and will be blamed for- as Elrohir says- "corrupting you.
- Elladan is incredibly affectionate, even to an obnoxious degree and will smother you with kisses and tickle you half to death if he the need finds him.
- He doesn't care who is watching- Ada and Erestor included- as Elladan holds no fear over his fathers and Erestor's scoldings.
- To spite them- Erestor mainly- he will just pepper your face with all kinds of kisses all while mocking Erestor's words in between all the kisses.
- The only times Elladan ever grows serious, is when you are upset and when your safety is in jeopardy but he is not unreasonable.
- While he is not like Glorfindel or Elrohir about henning and flitting about you every single second if you are hurt, he will go out of his way to keep his eye on you and make sure you are taken care of.
- If you are hurt he does have enough training in the art of healing to tend to you without assistance and comfort you as he sees fit.
- Much like Elrohir if the need calls for you to stay near him and not to move because of an impending doom, he worries immensely that you will be snatched away just their Nanneth.
- So if Elladan is hindering something that you usually do, he absolutely means it and its not a concern to be taken lightly.
- As much as you'd think Elladan would immediately try and lighten a situation when you are upset, that is quite the opposite. This is where his patience is the best.
- Instead he will take the time to sit and listen to what ails you, offering comfort as best that he can until he feels the heaviness of the your stresses has passed.
- Only then will he begin his playfulness again to try and brighten your spirits with obnoxious affection or fun banter and stories
- Because of his fears of you being snatched away like Celebrian- like Elrohir- he doesn't do well at all with jealousy.
- If you do flirt with someone Elladan won't snap at you or the elf/human you're flirting with but he goes gravely silent and serious and won't speak with you.
- He will want to hear everything you have to say before he decides how to address the situation.
- Elladan loves you and hopes that you too would respect him the same way that he respects you.
- If someone else is flirting with you and you're clearly uncomfortable, Elladan will sternly ask them to leave looking just as dark as Elrohir does regularly.
Chapter 24: Elrohir Admitting His Feelings For you
Chapter Text
- At first when Elrohir realizes he loves you, Elrohir won't dive right into how he is feeling, and is very much trying to avoid how he feels.
- While he is excited that he has found someone he loves, he is also terrified at the same time, though he doesn't show it.
- And it doesn't go unnoticed by him about how you're feeling for him that is for sure.
- He has always been polite to others but has kept mostly to himself, his friends from before his Nanneth's kidnapping are the exception. But even then he had grown distant.
- And he will in fact rather bluntly deny his interest in you when you're not around, especially to Elladan, who presses him hard about everything Elrohir does for you.
- He doesn't mean it, and feels horrible when he does deny it. But the immense pressure to have to prematurely admit how he feels makes him uncomfortable.
- But everyone knows that he likes you, as Elrohir is far softer and more polite with you than he is with anyone else.
- He prefers for things to be a little secretive at first, all of your walks, talks, and moments are done away from prying eyes.
- His biggest fear in all of this, is that you too will slip right through his fingers and there is nothing he can do about it, which is what stopped him from confessing any sooner.
- But after he reassures himself that he can make sure that a horrible fate doesn't befall you, by being your protector, he decides then he is ready to confess.
- He will take you to a quiet place, preferably somewhere not even his brother knows about- less risk of him interrupting and ruining the moment.
- Elrohir on the inside will be for once very confident and sure of himself, having run it through his mind a million times since he asked you out for a ride.
- He will wait until you get to your destination, walking closer with you and on high alert though very attentive with you.
- Elrohir won't waste any time, getting eloquently to the point as he explains the purpose of this outing.
- He will explain that he wanted to be sure that this was a private affair, and then he will go on to explain that he has fallen deeply in love with you.
- Once you reciprocate Elrohir is very quick to ask you to court him, explaining that he doesn't want to spend another moment without you two being together.
- He is once more relieved and thrilled when you tell him yes
- It is then he will go on to gently confide in you the things he has dealt with from losing his mother.
- To explain some of his issues so you aren't left guessing why he reacts certain ways to things.
- Not to say they are an excuse if he does something that you don't like (such as if he is overprotective or overreacting to something.), he doesn't view it as an excuse but feels you deserve an explanation.
- Elrohir just wants to go into this relationship with his cards laid fully on the table, and with him you won't have to worry ever about where he stands when it comes to you.
Chapter 25: Egalmoth Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- Everyone knows when Egalmoth is in love because quite suddenly has taken an actual interest in someone and is not being so aloof.
- While he is never rude to those beneath him- in fact he is very polite- he just doesn't go out of his way to associate with just anyone.
- He generally keeps his circle of friends pretty compact, so when you- a complete stranger- are let in everyone immediately knows what is going on.
- So Egalmoth confessing his feelings to you is a big deal, especially to those around you.
- You will certainly find yourself on the receiving end of a lot of congratulations when he asks to court you.
- Egalmoth is far from shy in making his feelings known, and for someone who values propriety so much he skips over the more traditional measures of waiting x amount of time to properly court you.
- Egalmoth is cocky, and he's extremely confident that you too return his feelings. Lest you wouldn't be around him so much or you would have thwarted him.
- He will still ask you to court him of course!
- It's just Egalmoth prefers to get straight to the point; not wanting to play a game of cat and mouse.
- He certainly doesn't want to be "blubbering" around "cluelessly" like he saw others do before him.
- Though he thinks it's adorable when you seem so surprised by his forwardness to court you.
- When he asks you to court him, he will even have a gift for you when he does
- "This is just a small token of my affections. Though it dulls in comparison to how radiant you are, my darling."
- It will probably be a delicate necklace or bracelet with tiny sparkling gems on it
- Egalmoth gives you a heart throbbing smirk of satisfaction when you tell him in a coy manner that you return his affections.
- With care he will clasp the bracelet on you before bringing your hand up for a soft and gentle kiss to your hand in an oh so charming manner.
Chapter 26: Dating Elrohir Headcanons Part 2
Summary:
Being Previously Married
Chapter Text
- While elves extremely rarely lose their partners forever, the concept of you being a previously married human or elf is a daunting one for Elrohir.
- But because he loves you so much, its something Elrohir is very willing to look past and still be with you.
- Though with you being previously married it is going to send a lot of emotions through Elrohir especially at the start of your relationship with him.
- Elrohir is high key possessive and very easy to make jealous, a lot of it is because he worries he will lose you.
- He secretly fears, if your marriage was a split, that you will eventually leave him as well. This he reasons with himself quietly that you aren't that person, and those thoughts are irrational.
- A lot of insecurities and worries will be brought up for him, even though he very much respects the fact that, that relationship for you is over now.
- His biggest fear is that he will not be able to live up to how wonderful that relationship was for you, if your partner has passed away.
- So he will always try to go above and beyond to do even more for you even if he doesn't need too.
- And it's always done with a little more exaggeration, wanting to make sure he gets his point across- which is that he loves you so much.
- If your partner has passed away, in the starts of your relationship, Elrohir will be very quiet in listening to your stories you might want to share. Though he will lovingly comfort you if these matters bring you to tears.
- Eventually he will learn to have more appreciation for those stories, knowing that your happiness is what matters to him. Even if it wasn't all with him.
- If you and your past partner split due to an unhappy and/or abusive marriage this will still prompt to go above and beyond for you, as he wants you to be able to experience what a happy relationship is supposed to be like.
- Elrohir will shower you heavily with affection, comfort and share in your anger if that is what you feel, helping you through every step of the way to be as supportive as possible.
- The other issue that Elrohir struggles with is the fact that you have so much more relationship experience than he does in the beginning.
- He worries that he will mess up and you might look at him with displeasure or disgust that he didn't know how to do something.
- This is painfully apparent after indulging in any intimacy, as he asks if you are okay, if you enjoyed yourself, and asking if you are satisfied.
- He loves you and wants to do everything perfectly for you, even though Elrohir doesn't have that experience and can only gain it through trial and error.
- He requires a good bit of reassurance that he is doing things right and that he does make you happy.
- But after some time he will get over those hurdles seeing that you are extremely happy with him and he will have a better appreciation for the things you share with him from your previous relationship.
Chapter 27: Angrod Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- Angrod is cautious and diplomatic, keeping most everyone at an arms length until he gets a better feel for them.
- So when Angrod starts to fall in love, he isn't quite sure how to manage these feelings
- He suspects it first started the moment he laid eyes on you, for once someone frazzled up all the orderly thoughts in his mind.
- He was exasperated to know that someone could do that, and decided it was best to keep his distance... Yet he always found himself wanting to know more about you.
- Angrod is far more curious than he would like to admit, so you always would meet him by "chance".
- He takes his time getting to know more of you and about you, wanting to make sure he is absolutely sure he wants to confess his feelings.
- Angrod is very attentive, from the way your lips move and hands gesture, to the sound of your voice and the topics you like to indulge him in.
- Quite quickly he decides for himself that these are just some of the many things he loves about you, and feels as though he should confess.
- But that impulsiveness intimidates him into not doing so.
- He will go to Aegnor for council, who will only quietly smile at his brothers words, knowing that he does really love you. As its not like Angrod to wind himself up in indecision.
- As diplomatic as he is, he kind of just springs this upon you deciding there is no good time to bring it up.
- He doesn't know if you feel the same way, so he decides to take a risk, figuring it would be better saying something about it now than never at all. Even if you don't feel the same way.
- Angrod will tell you that he needs to discuss his feelings for you
- He will calmly and gently explain that they've been mounting for some time and blossoming into love.
- "I know this comes quite sudden, and for that I apologize. But I am indeed in love with you, and felt that you deserved to know. Even if my feelings aren't reciprocated."
- When you explain in return that you do love him, he is happy to hear that you feel just as strongly as he does.
- And just like before he will bluntly ask you to court him, joyous to hear you say yes.
Chapter 28: Protective Celegorm Part 1
Summary:
Part 1: Protecting you from an abusive ex spouse
Trigger warning:
mentions of verbal and physical abuse
Chapter Text
- Celegorm is undoubtedly possessive, especially when it comes to you, so in turn this means keeping you safe is of utmost importance
- Though when you are hunting with him you'd think otherwise since he is so quick to leave you behind. (He does wait for you eventually)
- When you got together, Celegorm was aware that your marriage ended and it was done on very bad terms. But he doesn't know the details.
- So he is very much under the assumption that it was mostly verbal abuse you suffered with, finding it appalling that someone can treat you in such a manner.
- As aloof as he can seem, with this insight he finds it in his best interest to keep an eye on your former offender if they live in the same place as you.
- He wants to make sure that they're steering clear of you, so you didn't have to relive any of what happened to you.
- But when you explain to him finally about the physical abuse, his blood runs hot with that legendary Fëanorian temper and wants to see them killed for it.
- It is Curufin who talks him out of it, even though he agrees with Celegorm
- He goes into protective overdrive, and at all times you are to be watched either by Celegorm or Curufin as he doesn't trust for you to be left alone.
- He will take time off from hunting, as much as he will miss it, knowing he can't risk the cretin getting their hands on you again.
- Though he knows he can't always be there to watch you- nor Curufin- he does his best to make sure that you are indeed safe.
- If and when something happens to you, because abusers are notorious for wiggling their way through rules and sneaking around, it doesn't go well for them.
- Celegorm is very quickly alerted to the situation at hand, and will drop everything to come handle it.
- He'll march in looking predatory, eyes dark, lips curled in disgust, body tense and a dark glare to match.
- He is quick to separate your abuser away from you, slinging them roughly. Not caring that they fall and stumble because of it.
- I've always pictured Celegorm being a little more sadistic and would much rather toy with them first, before beating them.
- He is quick to make sure that they're banished from his land, and that their reputation is unable to recover with Curufin's help. Not caring who hears about it the type of being they are.
- Celegorm very much makes the threat of he ever sees them again, that he will kill them making sure to drive his point home.
- Once the matter is settled, while Celegorm is not one to monologue his love for you, he will make sure to spend some time with you.
- Making sure that you are comforted and that you once again feel safe.
Chapter 29: Celebrimbor Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- If there is anything you need to know about Celebrimbor its that his walls are sky high and heavily reinforced after everything that has happened to him.
- Getting to know a more personal Celebrimbor takes plenty of time and patience. But it pays off in the end if you are really committed, and he will know whether you are or not.
- Celebrimbor's passion for smithing is the only emotion he is comfortable with letting slip before you or anyone in general.
- He even keeps the legendary Feanorian rage highly under wraps.
- Emotional vulnerability is an uncomfortable concept. It doesn't mean he doesn't have or want people he can trust or share with, it just means he prefers to deal with everything alone.
- He's what I would call a one man council, meaning he doesn't really like to deliberate personal issues with anyone but himself. So letting you in requires a TON of self deliberation.
- After all the deliberation when Celebrimbor finally decides you are worth letting in, he will make it a bit of an occasion.
- Clearing part of your schedules so he can confess, so you can ask the questions he hasn't answered, and settling on it being more of a lunch date, finding a nice secluded part of a garden for the two of you.
- He will tell you that he does have something to tell you on your way there, waiting until you both are finally alone and comfortable to confess to you.
- It's a big nerve wrecking moment for him, even though he doesn't show it. He will speak in a very controlled and calm manner, explaining his growing feelings.
- Celebrimbor is equally if not more prepared for you to reject him, than for you to admit you feel the same way.
- But he is so relieved and elated when you tell him that you feel the same way he does.
- Celebrimbor makes sure to spend plenty of time with you immediately after, to start letting you in past all of the walls he's built.
- In the end Celebrimbor will be so happy that he made the right choice, choosing to let you in and starting a long and happy life with you.
Chapter 30: Gwindor Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- You quiet and calm many of Gwindor's racing and intrusive thoughts, so your company is always welcomed, enjoyed and loved.
- So when Gwindor begins to realize he has fallen in love with you, he's not nearly as apprehensive as one might think.
- He is one that is quick to do what he believes is the right thing to do, which would be planning how to confess his love to you.
- Even if you didn't love him back, Gwindor would still want you to be aware of how it is he feels for you, and he isn't doing it to ruin your friendship. He just believes honesty is the best policy.
- Though this does bring up some fear for Gwindor as he doesn't exactly have the best track record with people wanting to stay close with him.
- He also worries due to being promised to someone at another point in his lifetime, that would be cause for rejection from you as well, but he powers through it anyways.
- He does worry if you reciprocate his feelings, this relationship will end up as it did with Finduilas, but in typical fashion he keeps a more positive outlook.
- Gwindor reasons with himself that as long as you are happy with him, no matter how short the time might be, then he is happy with that too.
- Gwindor isn't shy about it when he takes you to a private sitting room, explaining he must speak with you concerning his feelings for you.
- His tone is clearly lighthearted and positive as normal, so there is nothing for you to be concerned about!
- Gently he will explain to you;
- "This is by no means being brought up to pressure you into reciprocating my feelings, or to lose you as my close friend. I just feel as though you deserve my honesty, because I respect you highly and care deeply for you. Y/N, I have fallen in love with you, and I can understand if you do not feel the same way that I do. I know I have been formerly promised to another, but my feelings are no longer with her as they are with you now."
- Gwindor will be very relieved when you explain that you feel the same way, and could care little if he was formerly promised to someone else or not.
- He will answer any questions that you may have, even if its in regard to his thralldom- though he will try to keep that vague- or his former relationship or anything else you might want to ask him.
- Surprisingly he won't ask you to court him right off the bat, waiting a few weeks to let you process everything he has explained to you, before he is confident that it hasn't changed anything between you two.
- Once he is satisfied that you are just as happy to be with him, as he is you, it is then he will ask you to court him.
- It'll happen when you two are out really enthralled with one another's company, and he is watching you laugh out about something with a smile.
- Gwindor will tell you that he loves you, and that if you'd have him, he'd like to court you.
- When you happily agree to court him, Gwindor will be over the moon about your acceptance.
- He will go into your relationship with optimism and happiness, wanting to make sure you are happy and loved at all times if he can help it.
Chapter 31: Dating Gwindor
Chapter Text
- Gwindor is extremely selfless, even despite all of his traumas and losses
- Your happiness means everything to him, even if it isn't with him, Gwindor will always love and support you in everything you do.
- Though he will make sure you are aware of the consequences and risks that may come with something you do, so you aren't blindsided if you continue down a particular path.
- Because of this he is someone that you can go to with anything that troubles you.
- He is gentle but honest in guiding or giving perspective to whatever it is you have asked for or needed to hear about.
- Gwindor gives exceptional and unbiased counsel to you always.
- Another thing about Gwindor that is unparalleled to most, is his bravery.
- Physically he is weaker than most elves, and has struggled to take back up sword fighting with one hand, but that won't stop him from doing his damnedest to keep you safe.
- He knows fighting again is a risk, he knows he is weaker than other elves, he is aware of everything that can go wrong for him because of it, but it doesn't stop him from trying.
- But he is utterly committed to you even if it will cost him his life, you are his number one priority above all else.
- Gwindor uses your happiness as a way to avoid the trauma of battle, thralldom and loss and if you aren't careful he will dwindle himself into exhaustion.
- It becomes most apparent that he is deeply exhausted, his gray hair seems so dull, and his face looks a little older than it already is, and his shoulders sag.
- You are a welcome reprieve from all the trauma, giving him more of a reason to try and upkeep his positive attitude and out look.
- So if you suggest that the two of you go take a break from all of the stress of every day life, he won't fight you on it.
- It'll in no time have him feeling more like his new normal self again.
- Even though Gwindor will not say it or show it even in private, he worries that you too may want to leave him as Finduilas has.
- He does love you incredibly deeply, so if you not wanting to be with him is what makes you happy, he will not make you feel guilty for it.
- So when you reassure him at random that its him you want, it fills his heart with so much happiness and confidence.
- You letting him know he makes you happy has the same effect on him, its such a huge boost to his pride.
- Gwindor does suffer from bad ptsd and he is an expert at hiding it from everyone, you included.
- Nightmares are a common occurrence, as is some paranoia, dealing with flashbacks and intrusive thoughts. It's not something he wants to trouble you with.
- BUT if it makes you happy to care for him during these taxing moments, Gwindor will not turn you away or try and mask it further.
- His favorite is when you hold him after an episode of nightmares, listening to the sound of your steady heartbeat as he calms his breathing.
- Your happiness is everything to him, and it feels good to know that you love him so much you'd go out of your way to care for him.
- Gwindor will always do everything in his power to keep you happy and safe, wanting nothing more than to be the reason for your happiness.
* * *
Chapter 32: Protective Haldir
Chapter Text
- Haldir is no stranger to the dangers of the world outside of Lothlorien and he's extraordinarily stubborn, so his need to protect you is sky high.
- When Haldir isn't home and he is out patrolling the borders of Lothlorien, he keeps a brother in charge of keeping an eye on you.
- He just can't help it, if he isn't there to keep you safe then someone needs to be, even if Lothlorien is the safest place to be.
- The only time he is ever truly relaxed with you is when you both are safely home together.
- Even then part of him is always on high alert prepared for that small sliver of possibility of your well being threatened.
- When you do come into contact of strangers from the outside world, Haldir is immediately tense, watching them and you like a hawk.
- He stands there like a statue investigating their body language, the sound of their voice, and watching their facial expressions.
- Once he has decided that they are safe, the tension will leave him and he will join in on the conversation you are sharing.
- If they are not safe, he is quick to put you behind him, towering over whoever it is that's the threat and warning them that they should leave.
- The first time that you tell Haldir that you want to travel outside of home, and go to some place such as Imladris, or Mirkwood, he's not having it.
- Haldir will fight you tooth and nail about how dangerous it is and he refuses to let you risk your life for something such as curiosity.
- This will absolutely take some outside help to convince him to let you go anywhere.
- Reluctantly he will allow you to go, but his only condition is that you do not go without him.
- If you try too, deal will be off and you will be back at square one because he is adamant about keeping you safe.
- Eru forbid if you ever ask or tell him you want to join the guard, especially to do what he does.
- There is no amount of outside convincing that could help your case in the fight against Haldir.
- Like I said before, he is extraordinarily stubborn, and this is one of those things he will not budge on.
- It's not that he thinks you are incapable or weak, it's just he knows that you could do everything right and everything still go bad.
- He also knows he can't go on patrol and do his job correctly, knowing that you're out there too.
- It's a huge risk he is not willing to take with you, ever.
Chapter 33: Elrohir - Just a little longer
Summary:
Elrohir x reader!
1k words
Chapter Text
You smiled sleepily as you opened your eyes, greeted to the sight of your lover still sleeping. The two of you having parted in your sleep, his head buried under his pillows and his back just barely peeking out from beneath the heavy duvet.
The faint sounds of the fire lowly popping in the hearth met your ears, mingling with Elrohir's soft breathing as he slept. Winter was upon Imladris, the snow heavy and thick outside. You were grateful that he was not out hunting for now in this weather, it was days like this you didn't want to have to move to get out of bed.
Not even for the healing halls, though you knew they'd be scarce of anyone unless some humans came for assistance. As you sat up, the blanket fell into your lap, you shivered some at the loss of the warmth. Your heavy night clothes and the dimming fire not doing much to help with aid keeping the bitter cold out of your shared chambers.
Next to you Elrohir began to stir, lifting his head from beneath the pillow, surely feeling you wake through your bond. Eyes squinted and black hair partially shielding his face before looking over to you, he sighed out sleepily. Elrohir moved to be closer to you, head laying partially on your lap and his arm drawing around you to hold you close to him. You only smiled some and brought a hand to his hair and began to stroke him lovingly.
In the faint glow of the orange light of the fire you could see his bare back, and the freckles that were spaced and decorated down his pale skin. Sliding your hands down to his back, you caressed with care making him shift slightly, arm squeezing against you faintly. For a long moment you hesitated, knowing that you needed to get ready for the Healing Halls as they awaited you.
The moment you began to try and slither from Elrohir's hold did he lift his head again, a frown pulling plainly at his lips. Resting on his elbow as you continued to move,
"Where are you going? It is barely past dawn and the snowfall is heavy, no one else will be starting their day yet." He questioned out, tiredness lingering in his warm voice as he spoke. Sharp silver eyes looking over you intently, almost as if you had offended him by your leaving,
"The Healing Halls require my attention, I am scheduled to be there today." You explained, but Elrohir only huffed out at your words with a faint smile. Appreciating your sense of duty to the Healers, and he only pulled you to lay back down on the bed. Without another thought Elrohir laid his head on your chest, arm winding even snugger around your waist holding you in place.
"Just a little longer, darling...." He grumbled out, nestling further into you as his free hand grabbed the heavy duvet and pulled it up and over his shoulders. You felt him shudder at the warmth of the blanket that engulfed you both, you sighed out at his words partially amused by his antics. In the same breath you were not, as you didn't want to be late for work either.
"Elrohir, I do not want to be late." You murmured to him not exactly fighting him on the situation, Elrohir only snorted some at your words and raised his brows. A smile of mischief pulling at his lips at this, grip not loosening and the warmth of him and the blanket making you feel even more at ease and comfortable.
"They will be fine having to wait on you for once." He said so sure of himself, wiggling only a little as he situated himself more to get comfortable. You were silent for a moment as you frowned at his words, clearly not understanding the importance of the situation.
You were a punctual elf and preferred it stayed that way when one requested your presence. Which was quite often as you were incredibly reliable. But you were especially punctual when that presence was Elrond who requested of you.
"It is your Ada I will be seeing, and I don't want him waiting for long." But Elrohir only laughed at this, raising his head to look at you through strands of black. His hand refusing to budge from your waist so you could not move away from his hold, you couldn't help but smile up at him as you looked at him.
Elrohir smiling back at you softly, for a moment his eyes lingered and traced over your features in admiration. A smug look crossing his features,
"I am not afraid of my Ada, and you can tell him I am what kept you from arriving on time. Stay just a little longer..." You laughed when he said he wasn't afraid of his Ada, knowing there was half truth in his words.
All it would take was for his Ada to grow stern and Elrohir would be second guessing what he said, but you said nothing in response to it. Though you did want to call his bluff, so you raised your brow in return in thought.
"Would you walk me to work if I stay longer?" You asked him, agreeing to stay if he would only meet with his own Ada to explain the situation. Elrond in truth still intimidated you to a degree, even if you were now his family. Elrohir only nodded at this, seemingly satisfied as he laid back down on your chest, nestling close to you.
"Yes, if that is what will keep you here with me a moment longer..." He hummed out with a small laugh, feeling completely satisfied to have you here with him. With that you wrapped your arms around Elrohir holding him close to you, fingers twirling raven strands.
The warmth and weight of him against you was soothing, his breathing slow and you felt the heaviness of sleep once more. It was so easy to fall asleep so quickly when you were so safe and secure with Elrohir. You only heard the soft and lulling tune of a song that he had begun to hum, and your eyes shut as you dozed off. Savoring the closeness and warmth and time with your love.
Chapter 34: Fingon Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- Fingon immediately knows upon meeting you that you are his one and only, but he keeps this to himself for a long time.
- It's rather obvious to everyone around him that something is happening with his feelings for you as he spends as much of his time as he can with you.
- Even when he is busy writing up reports and you know he is swamped, he will ask for you to keep him company.
- Surprisingly he never messes up letters and reports even while speaking in depth with you
- After continuous time spent with you it is then he will decide to confess to you.
- Fingon is a very optimistic and lighthearted ellon, so no matter the outcome of his confession he will be happy either way.
- You'll notice that he seems distracted, paying extra attention to you as you speak to him about anything.
- A warm smile pulling at his lips in your company more than usual, even if he is writing reports and letters, and for once messing them all up.
- Fingon is just so excited to confess to you how much he loves you, it leaves him all out of sorts.
- When you ask him what has him so disorganized, Fingon will rather boldly say "You do", though his lighthearted tone doesn't really change.
- He will laugh some realizing that this will surely leave you confused as you have never see him so disorganized and out of sorts in your company before.
- Fingon will leave his desk, prompting you to sit with him on the sofa.
- "Forgive me as I am sure you are not used to being my source of my carelessness, but I can assure you it is nothing bad. But you see, you do lie at the heart of it as I can no longer keep how I feel for you a secret, Y/N. I am utterly in love with you, and have been since the moment I laid eyes on you."
- This may come as a surprise as Fingon is lighthearted and friendly with everyone, so his behavior never felt exclusive to you before now.
- He will take your hand in both of his, thumbs gently caressing the back of your hand while he patiently waits for you to gather your thoughts.
- When you tell him you feel the same that he does, Fingon is very quick to gather you in his arms for an excited embrace.
- He is unable to really help himself as he loves you so much and is SO happy you feel the same way.
- It is then he will ask to court you, and when you accept expect the affections to begin right then as he will boldly kiss your cheek with excitement.
- Your relationship with Fingon will be one of happiness and lightheartedness until days end.
Chapter 35: Dating Fëanor
Chapter Text
- Fëanor loves you deeply, everything he feels is deep and an extreme, so his love for you is done and felt in the exact same manner.
- First and foremost, when it comes to dating Fëanor you are going to have to learn to deal with tempestuous temper, and his intense stubbornness.
- It doesn't take much to rile his temper up, with you he is more likely to tame it and keep it under wraps up until you may bring a complaint to him about him.
- Such as if he is spending too much time away from you and in the forges, or if you disagree with something he so strongly feels about- which is honestly about a lot of things.
- You will have to understand that his time will be very split between you and the forges, as he loves you both incredibly much.
- He will learn that just because you disagree with him, doesn't mean that you feel he has to change his opinion or mind on it.
- Another thing that riles up that famous temper is his jealousy and possessiveness over you.
- A good way to spark that stubbornness is wanting to do anything dangerous, arguing with him about something or once again complaining about his time in the forges.
- Its a hard balancing act, between you and the forges as well as the understanding of different opinions. But once he gets the hang of it, it's much easier and there will be less arguing.
- Fëanor doesn't take kindly to the idea that you might not be feeling like you're well taken care of and he is happy to genuinely remedy wherever you are feeling neglected.
- If you're struggling with anything that is emotional, while he isn't the most verbally comforting, he will logically walk you through what ails you and reassure you where you need it.
- And when you need physical affection during this time, absolutely expect for him to be generous in his effort to soothe whatever it is you're feeling.
- Especially if it's something that hurts you so deeply, he may not understand fully why it has you upset. But he does understand the struggle of feeling so intensely.
- If you ever need any extra affection, Fëanor is more than willing to shower you in whatever it is you could possibly desire from him.
- He absolutely has no issues breaking any shred of propriety to make sure you aren't left questioning how he feels for you.
- Even if its a little bit inappropriate, like neck kisses, and his hands being dangerously low on your hips as he holds you to him.
- Maybe even pressing his lips to your very sensitive ear just for the sake of your reaction, not giving a care that is in public. Fëanor has no shame.
- Expect all of your material needs to be well taken care of too!
- Any and all gowns/tunics/robes you could want, all of your jewelry- specially crafted by Fëanor himself, shoes, paper, fabrics, absolutely anything you could ask for, Fëanor will provide.
- Even though you are only dating anticipate for there to be extremely serious talks of the two of you starting your own family together.
- Yes he has seven sons already, but what is 2 more... 3 more... or 7 more, maybe even more.
- He loves children and if you're more than willing to have them, then Fëanor is more than willing to generously provide as many as you want when the time comes.
- Though be careful about making this a promise if you feel like it is something you will change your mind on later.
- He takes promises very seriously, so make sure that any and all promises, no matter what they are about, are said with care and great consideration as Fëanor will hold you to it.
- When it comes to protection, you will never ever have to worry about whether or not Fëanor will keep you safe.
- With great pleasure will he do anything to keep you safe from anything that might bring you harm.
- He doesn't care who or what it is that is threatening you, Fëanor will handle it without a second guess or thought as you mean so much to him and you are his.
- He loves you and couldn't imagine losing someone he loves so deeply once again.
Chapter 36: Marriage to Maedhros
Chapter Text
- You weren't married to Maedhros before the flight of the Noldor, and he purposefully put it off for a long time before finally marrying you.
- Mainly because he felt that he wouldn't be able to uphold his vows to you and be able to fulfill the oath.
- So one or the other would've had to have taken priority, with the oath being the most dangerous that's the one he had to fulfill first.
- When he is reborn and you both meet once again, Maedhros is very quick to spend time with you, apologizing to you for everything that happened.
- Including the hell that he feels like he drug you through, telling you he will do everything and more to make up for it all.
- Even if you forgave him way before this apology he felt it important to get it out there and in the open with you. Wanting you to know he was and is truly remorseful.
- So when you both are finally in Valinor together, he is very quick to jump at the opportunity to ask you to marry him and wed himself to you.
- Married life with Maedhros is going to be completely different to how things were on Arda when you were courting.
- No longer will you have to worry about the hot and cold behavior of his trauma as it will have been dealt with in the Halls of Mandos.
- He is much happier and far more carefree like he was before the Oath.
- He is much wiser because of everything that has happened, and even though his playfulness may be more tame, he will still always find ways to make sure you're enjoying yourself with him.
- Honestly Maedhros may have dealt with his trauma but he is probably far more closed off with everyone except his family.
- Preferring if you both keep your relationship between you both, even sometimes from his family.
- Their lives had been laid bare before so many elves once before, now he just wants there to be seclusion and serenity when you're together..
- So you both will probably live somewhere still close to his mother, but more secluded for the privacy.
- Maedhros just wants the time you both spend together at home, to be between you both and as uninterrupted as possible.
- Maedhros is affectionate, probably more affectionate than he used to be before the flight, to "make up for all of that lost time in between".
- Even though he is still a sucker for propriety he does go more out of his way to hold your hand and plant small kisses on your face with care.
- His love language is certainly quality time and touch, as every moment you are with him he finds a way to feel your soft skin beneath his fingers.
- Maedhros will take his time with everything that involves you, he feels that so much of your time together on Arda had been rushed and that here at home now he has the freedom to have you like he wants.
- Once again even though he loves rules and propriety, this wanes considerably when married as he just wants to savor every single second he can with you.
- Mornings are always slow and lazy even when there are important meetings to be had, strolls are long and comfortable even if they are quiet, and bed time is filled with hours worth of intimacy and cuddles.
- The talk of kids is absolutely back on the table and in full force if that's what you want.
- He doesn't care how many children you want, Maedhros loves you and only you and wants nothing more to build further onto the family you two have created already.
- Maedhros wants nothing more to make sure you are happiest with him, wanting to give as much of himself as he can to you, making sure that your marriage with him will always be full of the love and adoration you deserved from the beginning.
Chapter 37: Elves Reuniting in Valinor
Chapter Text
- Rebirth or sailing reunions are always an emotional time
- For rebirth I've always pictured that the family is notified by someone- maybe a Maia of Mandos?- of the rebirth.
- Leaving the family to wait anxiously for reunion of their beloved family member as they wait in a small area for their arrival from the Halls of Mandos.
- Of course when elves who arrive from sailing, it's done in a similar fashion.
- Family is notified when the ships are spotted in the distance to gather everyone for their arrival at the docks.
- The reunions are done rather ceremoniously and done privately with only family, or close friends if the elf has no family waiting on them.
- Small tokens are given to the reborn or sailed elves, like flowers, favorite past items left behind, or small things of favorite foods. Something warm and meaningful.
- The reunions are always tearfully joyous, sharing in many and long embraces that are full of love and comfort.
- When the elves returned after the flight from Valinor, I've always pictured it being a grand re-welcoming of having their kin finally home.
- A large and joyous celebration is held to mark the day of their arrival home
- I picture that the families of the reborn and sailed share in the same thing with their loved ones.
- Each host of friends and family celebrating in a small feast or gathering for their loved ones that they've missed and longed for.
- When someone like Elrond and Galadriel arrives to be greeted by family, I've always pictured that they're both welcomed to a massive celebration.
- Maglor very quick to throw such a celebration in seeing his foster son- Maedhros too of course.
- Each reunion is always joyous and no elf is left without being so warmly welcomed to their new or former home.
* * *
Chapter 38: Elrond Fostering Estel
Chapter Text
- Elrond didn't second guess it when the opportunity arose to foster Estel.
- He happily took the role to foster him, and he treated Estel as if he were one of his own.
- Even Elladan and Elrohir were quick to take a liking to Estel and took their role as their elder brothers to him seriously.
- When Celebrian sailed, Elrond took it upon himself (between the trauma and their families lack of mothering) to be more of a hen than he had been before.
- With Estel being human, and though Elrond was very familiar with humans, he couldn't help but hen and flit over him when he was a child.
- It is such a fragile life compared to his own children's in his hands, but he made sure to keep those worries buried under that cool and collected exterior.
- He was always quick to comfort him when he was sad or hurt, enjoying the sound of his laughter, and when his twin sons would run around with him.
- Of course Elrond would tell tales of what he knew of his family.
- Wanting him to still feel connected and close to the family he had lost.
- Without any hesitation he made sure to have Estel educated as well, knowing that his future was naturally and deeply entwined with Gondor.
- If it weren't Elrond, who would spend as much time as he could teaching him what he knew, Erestor or Lindir would take up the task.
- And when Estel grew old enough to wield a sword, Elrond, just like he did with his sons, taught him how to wield one.
- When Elrond wasn't busy teaching him the things he needed to know, Elrond made sure to soothe any troubles or worries that weighed on Estel.
- It didn't matter what it was or what it would be that would trouble Estel, Elrond always made sure that he knew he was available for him.
- When Estel was old enough to start taking interest in the rangers, Elrond couldn't help but worry.
- He feared of what could happen to him, and how there'd be nothing he could truly do to help him.
- BUT Elrond was supportive in his choice
- He most certainly took advantage of the fact that his sons were also hunting with Rangers to keep any eye on Estel his first few hunting trips.
- The twins of course gave Elrond a hard time explaining he could take care of himself, but until Estel has the experience Elrond wasn't having any of their back sass.
- Elrond most certainly made sure he was involved in helping him pack for his first trip.
- It wasn't like an embarrassing overpacking thing, he just helped Estel grab the things he knew his sons took with them.
- Taking this time to spring some fatherly wisdom upon Estel, and explaining no matter his decisions to continue or not with future trips there would be no shame.
- When Estel is gone on his first trip he worried the whole time they were gone, but was relieved when he came back in one piece.
- From then on out Elrond let those extreme worries simmer down knowing that his foster son was capable of keeping himself safe.
* * *
Chapter 39: Haldir Roughhousing
Summary:
Haldir x reader
1.5k words
Chapter Text
You were quiet as you stood behind the door, waiting patiently for Haldir to come through the door. He had a sneaking suspicion that you were up to something, as per usual, but he just want sure what. You watched as he stepped through, leaving the bedroom door open, his back was tense, shoulders squared and you could see his ears twitch beneath his blond hair.
It wasn't entirely unlike you to just be randomly hiding around your home, in your attempt to jump out and scare him. Or in your words "to test to see if you're prepared for anything.". Unsurprisingly he always was, except now he only had a small inkling of what you could possibly be planning.
Haldir paused, looking over the bed you shared with him carefully. Making sure you were hiding under the big fluffy duvet or under the mountain of pillows. He could see no sign of hair or a lump of your form beneath the comfort items. The next to places he suspected you could be were the washroom to the left of the bed- and furthest away from you- or the closet on the right.
Just as he began to turn towards the washroom you decided it was your time to strike. Just as he put one foot in front of the other, you stealthily ran and jumped on his back. Using all of your weight to push against him, for once you caught your husband off guard.
Leaving you to squeak out as he began to stumble and fall forward with an ooph as he tried to catch himself before you all hit the hardwood floor with a heavy thud. You were giggling wildly while Haldir was trying to recover from the attack.
"Meleth!?" He cried out a questioning voice making you only laugh harder, Haldir never sounded so confused! You grabbed a wrist as he began to try and push himself up, yanking it out from under him making him fall forward into the floor!
"Nope! You can't get up until you wrestle me!" You chirped out to him as he snatched his wrist away while you laid on his back still. Haldir only let out a huff as he began to try and get up again, you only pulled hard on his wrist again making him relent to lay on the floor again.
"A simple I would like to spend time with you would've sufficed." Haldir grumbled not understanding the concept of why in Arda you would want to tackle him into the floor! Though he clearly understood you were HIGHLY amused by this ordeal, leaving him less frustrated at the situation.
"If that's what I wanted I would've said so! If you want to get up you'll have to wrestle me for it!" Haldir scoffed loudly as he let you pull his wrists up above his head, face in the floor, and "pinning" them there.
"Eru meleth nin!" He said in frustration trying to roll over but he was afraid he might crush you beneath him. That and he then felt your arms wrap rather snuggly around his neck, if went any further you'd accidentally choke him, you only laughed at his frustration.
"Fine! Have it your way!" Haldir huffed out before you felt a hand go to your side, where there they dug in making you squeal out a peel of laughter. Loosening your hold on his neck, quickly he moved to get up, but you grabbed his tunic and arm yanking him back to the floor.
This time he was prepared as he caught himself this time, moving to try and hover over your. But your foot between you and his chest made it hard for him to get any closer. You pushed off on him but it sent you sliding backwards as you made quick work to try and get away.
"Oh no you don't!" You heard him say with another puff of air grabbing your ankle quickly and sliding you back to him. Your other foot began to push against bicep trying to get him to release you, but he only caught your other foot with his freehand.
You only squirmed in his hold making him frown as you laughed at the roughhousing, twisting yourself to roll onto your stomach again. Crossing your ankles while doing so to break his hold, but he didn't relent only smirking faintly seeing that you were trapped in his strong hold.
"Looks like you're going to lose this one meleth." He warned in a casual voice, not even phased by the fact you were putting such a fight.
"You haven't won just yet old man!" A look of surprise swept over his face that you called him old! Sure he was a couple thousand years old, and you were at least one thousand year younger, but surely he wasn't that old!! He loosened his grip unintentionally giving you the opportunity to break from his hold before you climbed onto his back much quicker than he anticipated.
"Dammit!" You heard say under his breath, trying to grab your arms so you didn't wrap them under his arms, but it was too late. You began to lean back, pulling him with you, making him stumble backwards until he was laying on top of you.
Your legs wrapped snugly around his waist as you held on for dear life, his weight was comfortable against you. Though he was trying hard to not feel like he was crushing you beneath him.
"I am going to make it where you and Rumil have limited time together!" He huffed out trying to roll back over. He was right to suspect that is where you learned it, because Rumil did teach you the best way to take on Haldir.
"Give up yet?" You asked him a wide grin on your face as you squeezed him affectionately, making him snort out in response. Haldir only shook his head,
"Not yet meleth." He said quickly rolling over and clambering to his feet, all the while you continued to try and tip him back into this floor. Haldir let out a few breathless chuckles, though he tried to hide them before he gripped your thigh in a fashion that would tickle.
With a quick squeeze you gasped out in surprise loosening your grip around him, and Haldir took the advantage to pry you off of him and shove you onto the bed. A hint of a smirk pulling at his neutral face, before you could scramble up towards the headboard away from him, Haldir was quick to climb on top of you.
"Since you want me to lay on you so much, I might as well do the work for you!" He noted aloud to you as he grappled with your wrists that you pulled hard on so he'd release you. But Haldir finally decided to use some strength against you, making you laugh as you tried to twist your way out of this one.
Not this time though as Haldir pinned you down on the bed, pulling your wrists to your side and he began to wrap his arms around you snugly. Releasing all of his weight to lay against you, so even your legs were trapped beneath him.
"This is cheating!!!!" You laughed out in a loud voice, making your Marchwarden chuckle out at your words as he tucked his face at the junction of your neck and shoulder.
"Do you yield?" He asked, feeling his breath fan out across your skin. In a last ditch effort you began to wriggle and squirm like mad, doing anything and everything to find a weakness in his hold against you.
Unfortunately for you, Haldir's grip was like iron and left you completely trapped beneath him. You only huffed out a heavy breath beneath him in defeat,
"Yeees I yield! I yield!" You groaned out but began to laugh at what had transpired,
"That's okay though, prepare for round two. I won't tell you when but it is happening." You warned him making him lift his head to look at you, a blond brow raised up at your words as that neutral expression returned.
"Oh? Then perhaps it was in your best interest to not warn me." A smug tone finding his voice, but you only gave him an innocent smile in return.
"Now, can you get off of me?" You asked him with a laugh as you wriggled further under him, watching as a thoughtful look crossed his features before he shook his head. Usually Haldir wore a neutral expression with everyone, but with you he always wore an expression- even if they looked mild.
"Mmmno I do believe I have won, and I have voted that my prize is we lay here like this. Though I will relinquish your arms." He said to you, that smirk coming back to his lips as he loosened his grip. You slipped your arms out of his hold, quickly wrapping them around his neck as he laid his head down on your shoulder.
"Maybe laying like this isn't so bad.." You murmured to him feeling the adrenaline waning, and the comfort of having him with you fill you. Haldir hummed out in agreement with you, only nestling his nose in your neck and stirring no further.
It had been an interesting greeting he had received, though wild, he wouldn't trade this moment for anything in the world.
Chapter 40: Jealous Fëanor
Chapter Text
- Fëanor of course has a legendary temper, and with that means that his jealousy is intrinsically linked with that anger.
- As I have said in my previous headcanon, Fëanor feels everything deeply and very intensely so his jealousy is no different.
- Some of the ways that really prompt that fiery jealousy is if an ellon is paying far too much attention to you or you to them.
- Or not giving Fëanor enough of your free time, and filling it with other people.
- It is not hard to figure out when Fëanor is jealous, if the scathing look he is shooting to you or the offender isn't enough, then his body language should be enough.
- Fëanor takes promises extremely seriously, so if he feels you've been flirting with someone else, expect that reaction to be incredibly harsh.
- You are his and no one else's, no if and's or buts about it.
- If you go to regroup and hold his hand, he will snatch it away from you hissing out about how you would DARE to hold his hand after flirting with someone else.
- Naturally this leaves you incredibly shell-shocked, especially with how loud and accusatory it is, embarrassing you horrifically in private or not.
- He will demand an explanation as to why you would dare consider flirting with someone so beneath you both.
- It's going to take some serious convincing to explain to him that it wasn't what he thought it was.
- It's mostly because that anger just refuses to be rational, even if he knows you're being truthful because he trusts you.
- Fëanor is not one too apologize, so once you have convinced him that you're not cheating, expect as much of an "apology" to be something as simple as an "I love you."
- Now if Fëanor knows you are not flirting with someone and it is clear to him that someone is coming onto you and making you uncomfortable he's an even bigger nightmare for the other person.
- Fëanor has no issues using his status to belittle and berate the poor soul who thought you were available.
- His words are absolutely soul crushing as he goes on a tangent about how someone so unimportant could even begin to believe they'd ever have a chance with you.
- And in typical Fëanor fashion, threats are thrown about until the poor soul gets the point.
- Afterwards reassuring Fëanor that you are his and that you love him is always a good way to get him calm.
- Perhaps even more... intimate measures would be a great to let him release so frustration and soothe that possessiveness.
Chapter 41: Caranthir's Anger
Chapter Text
- A huge and hard challenge with being in a relationship with Caranthir is his temper. (The oath too of course being the hardest challenge)
- Depending on what is setting off Caranthir's rage it can either be "easy" to quell or you will need four guards to pull him off the poor soul who pissed him off.
- I honestly feel that Caranthir is a lot more diplomatic than people think. Violence is an absolute last resort, unless your safety is being threatened then it's the second resort.
- The first resort would be him hissing out a venomous warning to not test him, his voice is so deep and dark its terrifying.
- If his harsh words are ignored then it's game on, and he won't hesitate to throw punches until the threat is no longer a threat.
- While Caranthir would never ever even think about laying a finger on your head in a rage, the same cannot be said for the harsh words that come out of his mouth.
- It's his tongue that gets him in the most trouble, he isn't surprised that even with you that it causes some kind of strife with you.
- When in a rage he can unleash horrible things he does not mean, and with you he will try his absolute hardest not to spew out the first thing that comes to mind.
- Hurting you is the very last thing he'd ever want to do and he hates being the source of your upset, but he knows there will be times it cannot be helped.
- Pair Caranthir's harsh words with a terrifying appearance and its a recipe that'll make you cry.
- Seeing you cry brings immediate regret and is his biggest weakness, he hates to see your tears.
- Even though he is used to wounding other people emotionally, doing it to you is extremely unpleasant.
- Caranthir will comfort you if you will allow him too.
- If you don't he will respect your space and give you some time before going to find you, and trying again.
- If you do allow him to comfort you, will pull you in for an embrace and hold you close to his chest, letting you cry into him.
- His hands will gently cradle the back of your head, his arm will be around your waist securely as he holds onto you kissing the top of your head over and over again.
- He will apologize, even if it doesn't exactly sound like an apology. He may be good at weaponizing his words, but the opposite is a little more difficult.
- "I should not have let my temper escape me the way that it had."
- "It was unfair of me to speak so harshly to you, I misspoke."
- Caranthir doesn't believe in just apologizing and letting his words be hollow.
- He absolutely works on trying to control his anger religiously when it comes to you, even if he argues with you the whole time he is trying to make sure he keeps his cool
- You are Caranthir's everything, and hurting you is extremely low on his list of priorities.
Chapter 42: Dating Maglor
Chapter Text
- With Maglor you won't ever have to worry about that famed temper getting out of hand, as he is more like his mother in this respect.
- He has wonderful patience and is less likely to explode on you if the two of you have a disagreement.
- Your courtship is full of long monologues of his love for you either in the form of song or poetry, Maglor wants you to know exactly how it is he feels for you.
- Maglor has an incredible way with words, and knows just how to leave you feeling weak in the knees
- Because of his incredible way with words, if something comes up in regards of your safety, he can be a bit manipulative.
- He is more like to be manipulative like this if you want to do something dangerous, such as; wanting to go out and fight, even if you have the training.
- If you let him he will spend copious amounts of time singing to your or playing the harp for you.
- Maglor is incredibly idyllic, family oriented and extremely romantic
- So you won't just get beautiful songs and poetry about you, you will also get lots affection.
- All of it is done with an extra bit of seduction, so hand kisses seem more extravagant, longer forehead kisses, and cradled embraces holding you longingly and protectively.
- He will even go out of his way to bring you flowers every morning if that is what makes you smile.
- His favorite is to have his arm around your waist when you are walking together, keeping you close to him.
- Even while in exile and with the oath Maglor still actively talks with you about starting a family, and even highly considers having them during this time.
- He has always longed for it and he heavily weighs his options regularly about the consequences of foregoing the Oath to be able to have the family with you.
- But when you assist in raising Elrond and Elros is soothes that itch, as he enjoys the semblance of family that you both have managed to creat.
- Maglor never discusses the Oath around you, ever.
- Even if you are basically his family, the Oath should not concern you and shouldn't leave you stressed out constantly like it does him (even though it does stress you out).
- He won't even really discuss the deeds he has committed with you, answering in only yes's and no's if you ask- as he won't lie to you.
- You are his peace of mind, his love and everything good in Exile, the last thing he wants to do is have it traumatize you horrendously like it has him and his brothers.
- While you're dating Maglor, Maedhros will spend lots of time with you both, though the closer to the end of fulfilling the Oath he will try and talk to you about leaving Maglor to save you the pain with what's coming.
- It's nothing personal, he does it to Maglor too, but he knows the Oath is going to destroy them both and doesn't want another innocent bystander caught in the cross hairs.
- Maglor just ignores him not wanting to leave you until the inevitable.
- Even though Maglor knows the time on Arda with one another is limited, he does everything he can to keep you happy, safe, loved and comforted.
- He wouldn't trade any of the time spent with you for anything.
Chapter 43: Protective Rog
Chapter Text
- Rog is a rarely serious ellon but if there is one thing that he takes seriously, it is your safety.
- Rog is one to teach you how to defend yourself, he takes it so seriously, not wanting to leave you vulnerable to anything even if it is a time of peace.
- If someone is hurting you emotionally to the point that even his silly antics don't make you crack a smile that is going to change Rog's behavior entirely and it will prompt that deep need to protect you.
- It'll be a complete 180 of who Rog usually is as a person, and he is completely unrecognizable.
- For example if he hears that someone is speaking ill of you, and it has caused a great grievance of hurt he will approach this in a less lighthearted manner.
- He won't even discuss it with another Lord if they're from a different house, Rog will just go take care of it and discuss it later with the Lord.
- It turns a deeply serious talk as he wants to get to the bottom of why someone would want to hurt you, reprimanding them much like a scolding father.
- What he doesn't realize is just how horribly intimidating he actually looks, with all that muscle tense and twitching, eyes sharp and narrow and his lips tight lined as he watches them respond to him.
- Usually at that point either he will discuss a punishment with the Lord that is fitting for the hurt, or he will let that person off with a stern warning of what will come if they continue.
- If someone tries to start rumors about you with Rog present, he is quick to flip the script back onto them and against them.
- Usually his stern face and quick wit is enough to get them to lay off and never say anything again.
- Now if someone wants to physically harm you, while Rog won't throw the first punch he will surely fight for you if he needs too.
- You see they have to get through him first to get to you, as Rog will make sure to stand attention and before you to take head on any thing that wants to come for you.
- While he despises for anything bad to happen to you, he's not so quick to try and kill someone.
- That is unless someone has the intent to kill you, then Rog will not second guess how the situation should be handled.
- He always tries his hardest to keep violence to a minimum, but if someone would even dare to try to harm you with him present, well he won't stop until the threat is neutralized or ended entirely.
- If they are bringing just physical harm and not trying to kill you, Rog will most certainly restrain the offender himself and have them imprisoned until a trial or something of that nature can be conducted.
- He is fair and will even go as far as to discuss it with you and even the King to make sure that his decision stays fair.
- He wants what is best for you and how to prevent something like this from happening again in the future.
- Rog loves you and all he wants to do is make sure that you are protected and happy.
Chapter 44: Maeglin - Unrequited Love 1
Summary:
Maeglin x Reader
2.2k words
Chapter Text
You stood there quietly... Jealously as you watched the way Maeglin seemed to light up around Princess Idril. To you it didn't seem the Princess shared the same feelings as Maeglin, but it didn't change the fact that he was clearly very in love with her.
It broke your heart to know that he didn't even attempt to look elsewhere knowing that the two weren't destined to be together. If anything you wanted him to look in your direction, and hopefully he'd see that you two were meant to be... But he only seemed to view you as a close confident. As close as he'd allow for anyway...
Yet that was all he saw you as, or a means to gush about his love for his cousin- as you by no means judged him over it. You understood that he didn't exactly grow up around healthy relationships. In your longing stares you didn't notice how the Lady Idril saw the look you gave the Prince. And not once had she seen another elleth look at Maeglin the way that you did... If only there was a way to get him to see you the way that he saw Idril...
Just before Idril could find an excuse to dismiss herself from her cousin, a courier approached her pulling her away from the Prince who frowned at the sight of them leaving. But he perked up once more when he saw you, hurrying over to you, black robes dragging across the white marble floor. Boots scuffing softly with every step before he stopped before you, to which you were pretending to read.
"I think I am going to confess!" He grinned softly speaking to you in a soft voice, you looked up at him from your books. Gray eyes looking down at you hopefully as he waited for you to respond, you only furrowed your brows in confusion,
"Confess what Maeglin?" You asked curiously though you had an inkling of what he was speaking of. Maeglin gave you a whimsical look in return, these looks of joy he wore on his face only seemed to appear when he spoke or was around Idril...
"Confess my love, to the Lady Idril." He whispered to you in mild amusement, your heart sank at his words. Knowing very well he was going to get his heart broken, and that also meant too that you'd never be able to tell him how you felt.
"Oh... Well how are you wanting to tell her?" You asked trying hard to hide your disappointment, though Maeglin caught the slump in your shoulders and the forced enthusiasm. But he said nothing because he was joyous to be able to finally have the courage to tell her how he really felt! Whether you were truly excited for him or not.
"I do not know... Perhaps you could help me with it? If that is alright?" A soft blush beginning to rise to his pale cheeks as he looked away from you. At any other time you would've admired how cute he looked when he blushed... But not today. Today your heart ached for the hope that was quickly fleeting about your chances with Maeglin.
"Oh of course!" You managed out with more enthusiasm for him, wanting to try and celebrate this moment for him. As hard as it was, you loved him and you just wanted him to be happy. Preferably with you... But at least now you could greedily spend some more time with him... Though this time it didn't feel the same as it had before. Maeglin had perked up considerably at your enthusiasm as he smiled further at you, grateful for such a wonderful friend such as yourself.
"Then come! Let us go to our spot and we shall write there yes?" You only nodded hurrying after him with your parchment already in hand and of course with charcoal stashed away in your dress pockets. Working in the grand library did have its advantages! At least Maeglin was seeing it first hand this go around...
You both walked through the halls that became more scarce the deeper into the part of Gondolin you went. You two came to a courtyard bare of any other elves... One that the King had purposefully kept free of other elves. Hoping that the secluded place would give you and Maeglin a safe place to develop your relationship - unbeknownst to you both. Immediately you took your place on the bench fishing out the charcoal pencil and paper.
"Do you have an idea of what it is you want to say to her?" You asked in a meek voice, swallowing thickly. Dreading the gushing that was about to happen, but he only stopped in his mild pacing he was doing before looking to you. A frown finding his lips at your words, for once unsure what to say.
"No... I do not..." He mumbled out meekly clasping his hands together as he thought on this,
"I want her to know how lovely I think she is. Because Eru knows just how beautiful Idril is...." He sighed out a small smirk pulling at his lips, while you did your best to squash the jealousy settling in the pit of your stomach. Quietly you wrote down a line or two coming to mind about how to describe Idril's beauty, though anger surged through you having to do so.
Maeglin beginning a poetic tangent on the loveliest parts of Idril, from her beautiful cerulean eyes. To the golden tendrils of hair that was as smooth as silk, and her skin flawless and shimmering; even her lips that were a soft rosy pink and how perfect they were, while you did your best to write it as eloquently as you could.
For an hour you sat there listening to him confessing his love to you over Idril. You writing the things he said down that you felt would tie the piece together. Even once you were done you found yourself outstretched on the bench laying down as he continued on and on and on... Quietly as he spoke you looked up at the pale blue sky.
Beautiful fluffy clouds overhead shading you from the sun, with a few white spires out of your peripheral. Despite how beautiful and wonderful it felt outside you wanted more than anything to melt into the floor and disappear. Though Maeglin didn't know the difference as you were listening enough to give off some kind of response.
Sometimes gentle words of "that's sweet" or there were times you said yes or hummed out curiously. All of which you were feigning interest and paying enough attention to get by, though today it was clearly less enthusiastic. You loved and adored your Princess. But at the same time you could go the rest of eternity without hearing about or seeing her.
You hardly even heard Maeglin take pause in his monologue to you as you continued to stare at the sky. Maeglin went and picked up the piece of paper off the ground, with the charcoal rolling away and beneath the bench. He even admired your handwriting was neat and perfect so he could read it easily.
"Do you think this will be enough?" Maeglin asked you in a softer voice pulling you from your thoughts. Your eyes flitted up to him, watching how his black hair draped forward exaggerating his gentle scowl. Slowly you began to sit up at his words, furrowing your brows sympathetically. You were far from surprised his nerves were starting to get the best of him, Maeglin's self esteem wasn't the best in anyway.
"Of course it will be! You have a pleasant way with words!" You complimented him genuinely as you looked up at him from your seated position. Maeglin sighed running a hand through his long black hair before covering his mouth with his slender hand,
"You believe so..?" He asked in mild surprise at your words, slowly you nodded smiling gently at him to the best of you ability to be reassuring.
"I truly believe so." You continued, Maeglin let relief fill him as his shoulders slackened at your words, his eyes flitting back to you. He seemed to have regained more of his confidence at your honesty.
"Thank you, Y/N..." Maeglin breathed out to you removing his hand as he stood there sheepishly with the paper in hand still.
"Your help means much to me. You are a wonderful friend." He said to you softly and with a faint smile, your heart began to beat out of your chest at his words. His words meant so much, but in the same breath it hurt to hear considering you desperately wanted him to see you as more than just a friend.
"Of course Maeglin!" You said to him in a bit of a strained voice to him, Maeglin gave you a soft smile in return as he clutched the paper gently in his hands taking a deep breath. Quietly you hoped that he would change his mind as he seemed to hesitate a little awkwardly,
"I shall let you know how it goes! Shall we meet here tomorrow?" He asked you and you nodded slowly, you honestly didn't know if you had the heart to meet him here tomorrow... Especially if you were wrong about Idril. To you it seemed like she wasn't romantically interested, but maybe you were wrong..?
Without another word Maeglin began to take his leave, your eyes on him the whole time as he began to leave the courtyard. The tears finally brimming over as you cried softly and quietly, as you sat on the bench.
Maeglin hurried through the halls and courtyards trying to get to where the Lady Idril would be, before finally finding her- alone. He stopped for a moment admiring how beautiful she looked in the afternoon sunlight, her hair gleaming like gold in the sun... Her eyes no doubt glowing too. He blinked trying to pull himself back from the wandering thoughts, ready to finally put them into words to explain to Idril what she meant to him.
"Idril, may we speak?" Maeglin asked in a calm voice, as calm as he could manage it at least. Idril looked up from her book and to her cousin with a soft smile, watching as a soft blush seemed to find his face. Watching the way he held a sheet of parchment clasped in his hands, his black and violet robes dragging across the ground behind him.
"Yes! Of course. Is there something I can assist you with Maeglin?" Idril asked wondering if she perhaps misjudged the situation between Maeglin and yourself. With some confidence Maeglin shook his head,
"No. I have something I would like to tell you." He began in a shakier voice as Idril began to close her book, eyes never leaving him as he seemed to read over the paper for a moment before stuffing it into his pocket. Clearly abandoning the contents written on the page. Maeglin moved to take a seat on the bench next to Idril, who was patiently waiting for him to begin what it was he wanted to say.
"Idril," Maeglin began taking a deep breath as he looked into her eyes, it was clear he wanted to reach over and grab her hand. For whatever reason Maeglin decided against, just focusing on trying to confess his feelings to the Lady of his dreams.
"I am in love with you." His voice growing quieter as they left his lips, cheeks warming up to a bright crimson as silence settled over the two. For a moment Idril didn't say anything only giving him a halfhearted smile, before shifting uncomfortably in her seat. There was no doubt his words held some sort of truth, though she figured it was more obsession rather than love. Not wanting to think further on the fact that they were related...
"Maeglin, I think you are a wonderful ellon. You are hardworking, meticulous, and very strong... But I do not feel the same way Maeglin." Idril said in a gentle voice knowing that this wasn't going to go very well. That he had been open and vulnerable with her, and that the rejection would sting, and already she could see that it had. Maeglin's jaw clenched tightly, shoulders slumping and averting his gaze away from her as he balled up his fists in discomfort.
"I can assure you as much as it may seem like I am your one. I am confident that you will find your one, but I am not that elleth for you." Idril explained quietly knowing there was a far better fit for him than she was, but Maeglin said nothing unsure of what there was to say. He had not even thought of the possibility of being rejected, now he was left to wallow in embarrassment and hurt.
Maeglin only nodded at her words slowly, without much of another word he slowly stood to his feet. Idril waiting to see if he had anything he might say anything at all, but he was silent, only bowing his head some to the Lady respectfully before he stormed away.
Chapter 45: Calming Caranthir
Chapter Text
- When Caranthir is in a rage with is bulky build, his reddened angry face and that glare he is understandably terrifying to be around.
- But don't be fooled into thinking he will physically lash out and attack you, he would never do that to you, let alone think of doing it.
- His tongue is what you have to watch out for, as long as you aren't quick to verbally attack him, then you won't have to worry about any intense verbal defense.
- When it comes to you Caranthir is an absolute teddy bear, you are his absolute everything and though he doesn't say it, he does his best to show it.
- A good way to try and get him to calm down is indulging in any affection with him, even if you are post argument.
- You're the person that annoys him the least, and the person he trusts the most, so if you try and soothe him he is going to be far more receptive.
- Eru forbid if someone other than you tries to soothe him, all it does is rile him back up all over again as he feels as though he is being patronized.
- Not even his brothers can help him calm down as quickly as you can!
- Even if Caranthir is just frustrated and hasn't hit the peak for his rage, any affection you give him will help keep it from boiling over.
- If he's still raging about whoever threatened to hurt you, reassuring him that you are safe and sound and it is all thanks to him is a good way to relax him.
- Caranthir prides himself on keeping you safe, so to hear that he was successful in doing so is incredibly relieving.
- Even better is if he prevented them from actually hurting you and you assure him you're safe.
- Rubbing his back, holding his large hands, or you laying on him peppering him in kisses is all a great way to help douse the fire.
- Though his favorite is when you have your fingers tangled in his hair, nails scratching at his scalp lovingly, its just such a soothing sensation.
- Caranthir also loves to keep you pulled close into his chest, where his attention is solely on you, breathing you in deeply as he works on his breathing techniques.
- If you wanted too, you could also use this time to indulge in intimacy with him really giving him the opportunity to release his frustrations, though I wouldn't bank on it taking only one round to help him wind down.
- Once the rage is pacified, the little bit of worry and concern doesn't leave so expect him to keep his keen eyes on you more attentively if it's a matter of safety or of your emotional state,
- He know's his anger is a lot to deal with and that soothing him isn't easy either, so even if you don't realize it, he's making sure you're okay too.
- If his rage is finally quelled from an argument expect him to still be a bit snappy if you try and bring up the same subject.
- Anticipate having to wait a few days before you can rehash whatever it may have been.
- He will be more calm on the subject that originally started the fight, the last thing he wants to do is argue again and it take you both in circles.
- Though he will be more inclined to give in whatever it is because he can't help himself when it comes to you.
Chapter 46: Marriage to Fëanor
Chapter Text
- Being married to Fëanor presents a whole new set of challenges and experiences.
- There will be many responsibilities that will be expected of you considering your position of power that you now have.
- If you are unsure of where to even begin your husband will patiently guide you on where to start and how it is he can help you, Fëanor wants this to be as smooth of a transition as possible for you.
- You will not only have to adjust to your new busy life as wife of Fëanor but you will have to adjust to being step mother to seven grown ellons.
- Which goes as interesting as one would expect and most certainly not as smooth as Fëanor was hoping for.
- Most of the Fëanorian's will welcome you into the family, mostly Maedhros and Maglor, perhaps even the twins.
- Though you will be met a lot more distantly from the other three; Celegorm, Caranthir and Curufin.
- Curufin will be your biggest challenge in setting some kind of acquaintanceship down where he isn't out to be so cold and harsh to you.
- Curufin is so much like his father, that the same hatred Fëanor had for his step mother, Curufin would harbor similar feelings towards you.
- Especially if he felt as though Fëanor was making it where you were replacing Nerdanel altogether.
- Celegorm would of course defend his brothers feelings and decisions, and in turn would find ways to toy with you too.
- Fëanor, ironically and rather hypocritically, will not tolerate such grievances against you and will come to your defense every single time Curufin or Celegorm wants to try and antagonize you. (Which will be often)
- Depending too on how hurt you are by whatever Curufin said- which can sometimes be nasty- Fëanor will take the time to comfort you as you being emotionally comfortable in his family is very important to him.
- He wants you to be happy and comfortable in your new life even though he knows it's a lot to take on.
- Though Fëanor has lots of responsibilities on his shoulders, he always finds a way to spend some time with you, even when it seems like he is absolutely swamped with work.
- He seamlessly manages to juggle it all, though if we are being honest you get most of his time than anyone or anything else... except maybe the forges.
- Anticipate for his fire to try and be more untamed with you being married as now he is even more willing to push boundaries.
- Both intentionally and unintentionally, as he will be wondering if your opinions or thoughts have changed about things, and he can be too brash, or if you will ever even attempt to try and tame him.
- So your will have to be stronger than it already was to keep up with his more unfiltered self.
- Fëanor is very generous with you and will make sure everything you own is of the finest quality you have ever laid eyes upon.
- He will spare absolutely no expense, even going out of his way to make something for you tirelessly until it is absolutely perfect.
- Affections with Fëanor have increased tenfold, no matter who is around, if you thought he gave no care when you were courting while married he somehow manages to take it up a notch.
- With Fëanor being so passionate his love is done to an extreme and he is always giving or taking if you let him.
- Kisses are no longer pecks in front of anyone, they are deep and passionate and there is definitely some tongue thrown in there.
- The more uncomfortable someone is over the kiss the better, and knowing you get so hot and bothered by it is the best part.
- Fëanor is always seducing and teasing you even if it doesn't actually lead to anything, he wants you to feel wanted and needed.
- He fully expects for you to do the same and return any and all affections as he does view you comparatively equal and he wants to be needed and wanted as well.
- In fact the more often you go to him, seducing and loving all over him rather than him pursuing you the more you feed that ego and pride of his.
- Anticipate and expect fully for the moment you bring up you want children that Fëanor is going to jump at the opportunity to start trying to get you pregnant.
- He has wanted more children since he has been with you, all he was waiting for is verbal confirmation and he sees to it almost immediately and repeatedly until you are pregnant.
- Fëanor already has a very high libido, so it's not a matter when it will happen, it is absolutely a matter of how long it is going to take.
- Even though there will be many challenges alone just facing his children, Fëanor will do everything he can to keep you happy and satisfied, not wanting to let you slip through his fingers.
Chapter 47: Being Pregnant with Fëanor's Child
Chapter Text
- When you inform Fëanor that you are pregnant with his eighth child he is overjoyed to know that his family is growing once again.
- He makes quick haste to announce it to everyone but his seven sons get to have this information first.
- Maglor is happy for both you and his father, Maedhros is more neutral on the situation but will nonetheless congratulate you both, with the twins both curious and excited at the prospect of being the older siblings.
- Celegorm and Caranthir, both will feel indifferently about their father having another child, but will relent into congratulating him and you too.
- Then there is Curufin, who is by no means thrilled that his next sibling will not be by his mother, as he resents you already for even being married to Fëanor.
- Immediately Fëanor wants to celebrate this happy moment and will throw a feast to honor the new life growing inside of you.
- During you pregnancy Fëanor is extremely relaxed, having been through this seven times, the eighth time is an absolute cake walk for him.
- Fëanor will answer any questions about what is normal in a pregnancy that you may have, if he can.
- If by chance he cannot remember if it was, he will seek out the answer and come back to you with it.
- He knows this is your first pregnancy and wants to make sure that you are happy and relaxed and without so much worry, though he knows in the later stages you will be miserable.
- Your pregnancy will have a lot of support of every kind from all eight ellons- yes that includes Curufin too.
- This is where Curufin finally softens up as the idea of another baby brother or sister being in the family secretly excites him.
-When Fëanor cannot be there to keep an eye on your very pregnant self it is Curufin who finds a way to "stumble" upon you, doing so with a disgruntled look on his face before he helps you if you need it.
- Maybe you really aren't that bad after all is what Curufin is able to deduce as you haven't replaced Nerdanel and you have made his father incredibly happy.
- But when Fëanor is there especially in the later stages of your pregnancy he will rub your feet if they hurt, putting lotion on them and your legs, loving on you tenderly while doing so.
- He will also apply that wonderful relieving pressure against your lower back you've been desperate for when you've been in bad pain. Even if the position looks absolutely ridiculous, if that is what feels better he will do it.
- His hand is constantly on your belly, its almost like a magnet and he doesn't care where he is at when it happens. You weren't even showing when that began.
- It happens at dinner, laying in bed, in the bath, after being in the forges, during meetings, all the time.
- He faintly smirks when he finally feels them kick his hand or them wiggling and rolling around no matter how serious the situation before him might be, and later he will praise them for being so strong.
- Easily he can handle the mood swings you struggle with, so no matter what you throw at him he will only handle it with surprising patience.
- Fëanor quietly thinks its kind of funny when you're crying for absolutely no reason. He finds it funnier when you are laughing and crying because you don't know what is wrong either.
- Fëanor will absolutely argue with you on names and will bluntly tell you if he hates a name you have chosen or insists that you change it.
- He doesn't mean to make you cry but he takes the naming of y'all's child extremely seriously and while he isn't usually one for compromise he will do his best to try and find something that does make you happy.
Chapter 48: Feanor Request From Tumblr
Summary:
Request: Okay 😂 May i request feanor and his brothers bickering over his pregnant second wife? Pretty please? 💕
Answer: Ask and you shall receive lmao!
Chapter Text
- Oh BOY being Feanor's second wife you are probably a LOT younger than he is.
- Probably a lot closer to his sons age than to his own age, which is going to warrant some grief being brought up constantly by his sons AND his brothers.
- Being pregnant as well is going to warrant even heavier grief from his brothers than it will his sons.
- You'll never hear anything from Finarfin at first, especially with you present though he will be silently judging a hole into Feanor's head every single time he sees you.
- This of course makes Feanor snap asking very bluntly "what the fuck is your problem?", to which Finarfin only quietly sips on his tea. The absolute master of throwing silent shade.
- While Fingolfin is happy for you to be having your first child, that doesn't mean he is going to hold his tongue like he would any other time.
- He did the same thing to Feanor when he was with Nerdanel by the time they had gotten pregnant with Curufin.
- "What is the matter with you brother? Look at how young she is!"
- "You have not been married for a solid two months and you couldn't keep off of her long enough to let the poor woman breathe!?"
- "You could have told him no, as stubborn as he is, he will surprisingly listen to you tell him no."
- His commentary is ALWAYS said in a dead pan, or with him almost scowling in disapproval at Feanor, who only tells him to mind his business in a sharp and harsh tone.
- Though Feanor cannot stand his brothers, he somehow knows that it is only in jest or concern and not of malice. Even if it sounds like it teeters dangerously to starting an all out brawl.
- Through out your pregnancy the banter and bickering only gets worse.
- "Are you sure you are rubbing her feet enough? Look at how swollen they are today."
- "You made her this way, why haven't you fed her this afternoon?"
- "You let her walk up all those stairs by herself? What if she would've slipped?"
- "How is it I am walking her everywhere lately? Are you not the father of her child?"
- The more pregnant you are, the more Finarfin starts to pipe up with concern of his own, with Feanor asking him in a snarky manner if he's suddenly your husband and keeper too.
- "I did not realize I have somehow managed to share MY PREGNANT WIFE with the two of you!"
- It is said so fiercely it gives them great pause on whether or not to continue on their quest to aggravate him- spoiler alert it doesn't stop them for long.
- It is an absolute NIGHTMARE, and Fingolfin doesn't spare his comments for just Feanor. He will indeed say them in front of you without much filter.
- It 10000000000000% causes a fight at all times, and there's- unfortunately for you- no peace when Fingolfin and Finarfin are around. (As if Curufin and Celegorm weren't bad enough.)
- And there is nothing you can do either to try and quell the situation, if anything that probably makes it worse.
- Though when your child is born the bickering stops and in a complete 180 his two brothers praise how beautiful his new child is and you for doing such a wonderful job getting them into the world.
Chapter 49: Maedhros Being Soft With You Part 1
Summary:
Before his death
Chapter Text
—————
- In the time before his death Maedhros really has a hard time trying to be soft and cuddly with you, but it doesn't mean that there aren't times he is.
- It takes Maedhros a few days to get into the proper head space, deciding to take off from work as pulling his guard down is a difficult task.
- He will use it wisely to be with you, starting off a little cold and quiet but as the first day goes on he loosens up.
- Maedhros will patiently listen to you speak to him, following every word. Responding as smoothly as he can, even if it's a subject that feels trivial.
- If you pay attention you'll notice his eyes are much softer and trained on your lips, ears on alert to listen, and his big body begins to relax at the sound of your lovely voice.
- Maedhros' love languages have changed drastically thanks to his time in Angband so he will start with smaller things first before delving in a little deeper.
- His main love language is acts of service, so he will do many things for you if you ask him. Or he will do it on a whim.
- He will spend the day with you, asking in an exclusively soft voice what you need help with and assisting in aiding that task or just walking with you if that's the service you require.
- Even if you don't ask Maedhros will find something to do for you, that will be exclusively in your presence because he loves you and this is the best way he shows it.
- He will steal numerous glances, watching you move, noting how lovely you are, admiring everything about you as he helps you.
- Even going as far as to gently brush his hand across your face for a moment, caressing his fingers against yours, placing a hand on the small of your back.
- All soft little ways of him telling you that he loves you as his way with words outside of work have become nonexistent.
- This will help build him up to touch, as after Angband he has to work his way too touch now.
- Once he's gotten to a point where he's comfortable he will gently hold your hand, thumb absentmindedly running over the back of your hand.
- As gentle as his grip is there is a firmness there as he doesn't want to let you go, almost as if someone will snatch you away from him.
- His cuddling is done in a similar manner
- You will have to initiate the cuddling, his favorite is when you're both in bed laying side by side facing each other.
- Your head laying on his bicep, with your soft legs entangled with his while his free hand gently traces and caresses your cheek and down your jawline lovingly.
- His fingers will lovingly wander every part of the soft expanse of your skin just taking you in as best as he can before he finally rests his arm around your waist, holding you with care but firmly.
- If you tell him you love him when he is feeling so soft like this, he say it in return in such an incredibly soft manner.
- Nestling close to you, finally feeling safe and comfortable for this short moment.
- They don't happen often but when they do Maedhros will do his best to be as soft and as loving as he can with you.
Chapter 50: Feanor Having a Baby Girl
Chapter Text
- When you birth Fëanor a daughter he is secretly intimidated by the idea only for a single moment before he decides if he could handle 7 sons, then he can handle 1 daughter.
- Even though he has two sisters he wasn't really involved with them, keeping things distant yet as respectfully as he could manage.
- More than he'd also like to admit he is wrapped tightly around that little finger, absolutely full of love for the tiny elleth.
- While his sons may have grown up with a very comfortable upbringing, Fëanor is quick to absolutely spoil his daughter rotten if it can be helped.
- Even at such a tiny age he will have her swaddled in the softest of blankets, little outfits made from the finest materials not caring she will only outgrow or soil it, she doesn't deserve any less just because she is a baby.
- Little circlets and bracelets will be made for her by his own hand just for her, and he will not accept a gift of such that's not by his hand.
- Perhaps if its done by Curufin or Celebrimbor but that is as far as that goes, as he will spend less time in the forges to spend as much time with her as he can.
- Fëanor will be incredibly greedy for her attention, wanting to hold her as often as he can.
- There is unfortunately a lot of competition with there being so many family members who are going to want to hold her, and he will absolutely time them if they say "I'll only hold her for a minute or two."
- Once their literal minute is up Fëanor WILL take her back, and he loathes having to give her up when its time for her to eat. It means less daddy-daughter bonding time.
- You are the only person who he won't fight on for attention, knowing that your bond with your daughter is equally as important as his, but it doesn't change that he gets super jealous on days where only you can soothe her.
- His favorite thing to do is to take her while you're FINALLY asleep and laying her against his chest while he goes over paperwork.
- The death glare he gives to anyone who speaks above a whisper while she is sleeping on his chest is absolutely terrifying.
- Though he truthfully won't act on that anger right then and there not wanting to make her terrified of him, but he will reprimand that poor soul later.
- While Fëanor is a huge hard-ass at all times, there's definitely a softer side that he indulges in with his daughter.
- Though do not mistaken it for him being a softy, if anything it's probably made him even more of a hard ass, because that protective Atar mode is now through the damn roof and beyond.
- He absolutely loves and adores her and will absolutely do anything for her no matter how little she is.
Chapter 51: Being Feanor's Daughter
Chapter Text
- Because you're Fëanor's and his ONLY daughter you're going to live a life of extreme luxury and comfort without a worry in the world if it can be helped.
- You will have an extremely close relationship with your Atar as he will have made sure to have built heavily on it, fully wrapped around your finger since your birth.
- He spends a lot of time with you, especially when work or time with you amille isn't consuming his time, making it a point to make sure you understand he is always available for you.
- Anything that you need or desire is always given, and the quality is always superb as he doesn't believe you should have any less and that you don't deserve any less.
- This means too if you want to learn anything of any kind, Fëanor will absolutely teach it to you himself, have your brothers teach you or he will hire the greatest tutors he can to have you educated on whatever your heart desires.
- Being Fëanor's daughter means that your life is far from being quiet and its really loud and rambunctious even if that isn't your style.
- You have seven brothers and unfortunately that means there will only ever be so much peace and quiet that you will ever have.
- You are the crown jewel of the family as far as Fëanor's concerned, while he by no means thinks you are a trinket or an object BUT you are extremely precious to him.
- Fëanor drilled into your brothers heads about the importance of keeping you safe and how it should be one of their top priorities.
- With you being the ONLY daughter out of 7 sons, you've got literally 8 layers and levels of protection at all freaking times, with someone always keeping their eye on you to make sure you're okay.
- With each brother you'll have your own special relationship with as they make it a point to try and have a close bond with you no matter how much younger you are than them.
- If you're quiet, meek and shy you will probably find yourself with brothers who are going to be far more protective over you than if you were loud, bold and rambunctious.
- It's not that they don't think you're capable, it's just they know that you're more docile and that you're allowed to be so shamelessly.
- If you're quiet, meek and shy, you will probably have a closer relationship with Maglor and Caranthir.
- Maglor will spend hours reading poetry with you and playing and teaching you music, and Caranthir will find you enjoyable to be around glad to know there is another person in the family who prefers peace and quiet.
- Caranthir will be 100% your biggest defender and protector aside from Fëanor, Eru help anyone that EVER hurts your feelings and they BOTH find out at the same time.
- Maedhros will naturally have a super close relationship with you regardless as he will have volunteered plenty to babysit you while you were growing up.
- Curufin is your literal second Atar in both appearance and behaviors, but he's more stern with you than Fëanor is.
- If you are more rambunctious and wild Celegorm will 100% be your partner in crime and will drag you along on every hunt if you ask and will absolutely get in trouble with you at all times, even if Curufin is yelling at him all the time.
- The twins regardless of your personality will probably view you more as their equals as opposed as someone to watch out for. They will be the ones you can relate with the most about your position in the family.
- Regardless your brothers will love and adore you and will always find ways to dote on you and keep their relationship with you strong.
- If you do manage to get into a fight with your brothers- which Celegorm will probably be the biggest points of frustration as you are not free of his teasing- your Atar takes it seriously.
- More than he did before when the boys fought against each other, in fact he will probably be too harsh about it.
- When it comes to courtship, being Fëanor's daughter is going to come harder for you than it would most.
- Your Atar is intimidating and you'll for sure know when you find your one this way.
- Each ellon that shows any bit of interest in you is immediately going to get grilled into by either Maedhros, Curufin or your Atar as they want to know what his motivations are to be with you, and the kind of ellon he is.
- They will give him a really hard time when he asks for your hand in courtship, you Atar especially and he probably won't let up until he knows for sure that this ellon is your one and wants to marry you.
- Your life as Fëanor's daughter is always full of love and support from all of your brothers and your Atar as they all love and adore you very much.
Chapter 52: Being Pregnant with Caranthir's Child
Chapter Text
- When you tell Caranthir that you're pregnant, he is honestly shocked that Eru would even bless him with not one gift but two! (the first gift being you)
- He doesn't know how to react and he grows very quiet, but very flustered with his face turning redder than it already is with the news.
- He assures you that he is happy with the news he has received and that he loves you and will of course love and support you through this!
- He does worry he will have a bad relationship with the baby as his Atar wasn't always supportive.
I've always pictured Caranthir having a rocky relationship with his Atar
- So he most certainly makes it a point to not be anything like him when the baby is born.
- Caranthir is a big teddy bear for you even though he isn't that way with anyone else, so he takes your care extremely serious.
- If your feet hurt he will rub them, along with your shoulders and back.
- If you're craving something, Caranthir will go fetch it for you himself. Even if it's something that sounds to him like a horrible combination, he'll only make a face and get it anyways.
- If you're hot even in the dead of winter and ask for the windows open, he will do it. Caranthir wants this process to be as comfortable as he can make it for you.
- Caranthir grows increasingly protective of you as your belly grows bigger
- Bless anyone who has the audacity to accidentally run into you, he is very quick to snap at them!
- He doesn't understand how someone could possibly miss your cute but sizable baby bump, so he accepts no excuses and reprimands them anyways.
- This also means where you're allowed to go becomes even more limited than it was already, if it is not where Cara can keep his eyes on you, then don't even think about asking.
- He loves you and the growing elfling in your tummy and he'd be beside himself if something happened to you both.
- When the baby gets here, he is terrified of holding them. He was terrified back then of holding Curufin and the twins and that has not changed now with his own baby.
- Once you can get him to hold the baby he softens dramatically just with you two and no one else.
- Even his voice is softer than what it would usually be with you when he speaks to your elfling.
- He hold them close in his arms while laying next to you so he can have you both close with him, quietly admiring you both.
- He will make sure their clothes are always warm and comfortable, making sure they are always swaddled, and go out of his way to make sure their needs are taken care of outside of feeding.
- At first he is still afraid of doing any for them at all, as he is so big and they are so small and fragile! But he adjusts realizing he has to be as gentle as possible with them, and he becomes a better baby swaddler than even the healers are.
- Caranthir takes their comfort and care extremely seriously and will perfect everything the healers tell him or show him.
- He will go out of his way further to take care of you. Caranthir doesn't care how many things you need from him, or what you ask of him you just did the hardest job by bringing your baby into this world it is the least he could possibly do.
- Caranthir's favorite thing to do is to lay in bed with them, watching them sleep and gently caressing their little face or slipping a finger into their tiny hand for them to hold while whispering softly to them.
- He loves them as much as he loves you and can scarcely believe he made something so sweet and pure with you.
- Caranthir is incredibly grateful for you, them and every moment in between that you three share.
Chapter 53: Being Pregnant with Celegorm's Child
Chapter Text
- The moment Celegorm finds out that you are pregnant with his child he is ecstatic!
- He expresses it with great grandiose, like he does with everything else, wrapping his arms around your waist and spinning you around joyously.
- Immediately he tells Curufin of the news, bringing you along with him as he can't wait to share it with his partner in crime.
- If we are being completely honest its just the news he has been waiting to finally hear from you.
- I concur fully with other peoples headcanons on him having a breeding kink, so the anticipation has honestly probably been killing him.
- At the beginning stages he is very relaxed, having you still come along with him for hunts but he is a lot more mindful and less likely to leave you high and dry like he usually likes to do for several hours.
- Celegorm ,while he won't admit it, is concerned by all the morning sickness, and spends a little extra time with you after an episode to make sure that you are okay.
- He secretly despises your mood swings as understanding as he tries to portray himself, it's like a mine field and it drives him crazy that you are not predictable in the slightest.
- Celegorm does understand you can't help it, but the fact that one minute you are blazing with fury at him, then the next reduced to tears and then laughing is frustrating.
- Once your bump begins to show, Celegorm is like a moth drawn to a flame and he keeps you very busy if you allow for the intense intimacy
- He really cannot help himself, knowing that you're pregnant by him and physically seeing it, it's just added fuel to the already smoldering fire.
- In typical Celegorm fashion, he will appear aloof to you about his drive to protect you but in reality he is watching your every move secretly.
- First by asking Curufin and Celebrimbor to fill him in every now and again, and then the bigger you get, with guards who might have just been passing by in the hallway.
- You hunting with him absolutely will not happen once your bump begins to show, Eru forbid if something went wrong and you got injured.
- As much as he knows that you might hate being confined to just the gardens its not something he will budge on.
- In turn he will try and go on less hunting trips or stop going on such long ones, that way you don't feel so left out.
- When the baby finally arrives, having had four younger siblings and being so fearless, he is quick to hold the baby at the first and everyopportunity.
- He compliments them openly about how they will one day be just as great a hunter as he, and already makes promise to take them out on as many hunts as they could possibly ever want.
- His drive to keep you both protected increases tenfold while they're so little and you're recovering, and he quickly becomes snappy and very sarcastic with the healers.
- Celegorm is greedy for their attention, and he will argue with you over when he can hold them.
- If he can't hold them, Celegorm goes as far as to lay his head on your chest while they are feeding and will look down at them to speak with them or just admire them, with absolutely no shame whatsoever that he is hogging your time with the baby.
- Which it's all fun and games until you're engorged and he wants to put his hard head on your sore chest.
- Celegorms favorite thing to do with the baby is wearing the baby in a wrap, that way he can still hold them and continue out on regular activities (within reason).
- And when you have them strapped to your chest in the wrap, which will probably be often, he is once more like a moth drawn to a flame and wants nothing more than to soak every moment of you three being together.
- If you press he will absolutely take you and the baby hunting ONLY if he is completely positive it is safe to be hunting, you're more likely to get away with this in Valinor than anywhere else.
- He will have the baby strapped to your chest in the wrap making sure its nice and snug and that they are safe before you head out and he will spend the whole hunt with you both, undeniably distracted.
- Celegorm loves you both and will make sure that there will always be ways to keep the three of you together.
Chapter 54: Being Pregnant with Maedhros' Child
Chapter Text
- With the fact that Maedhros would've waited to marry you until you were both in Valinor naturally your pregnancy didn't occur until then either.
- Maedhros was overjoyed the moment you announced to him that you were with child, leaving him utterly speechless and teary eyed that he finally gets to have the family he dreamed of.
- His already slow paced life seems to become even slower and even more revolved around you.
- He is quick to start on trying to help decide on baby names for both genders, going over names he has always had in his head and he takes your names you may have had in mind into consideration.
- Every single morning when you wake up Maedhros gently puts a hand onto your stomach rubbing lovingly, even when your bump isn't showing yet he is just so happy to have you both.
- Maedhros is not a fan of your morning sickness and will stay with you and even wait for you to ride it out.
- Maedhros will help find any and all remedies that might assist in preventing or stopping your morning sickness; from herbal teas, getting up slow in the morning, lemons, ginger.. Anything that makes you comfortable.
- As your bump gets bigger the more often Maedhros finds his hand gravitating towards it outside of just the morning ritual and routine.
- Happily he is constantly praising your elflings every strong kick and roll that he gets the luxury of feeling.
- He absolutely adores feeling the strong life that you both have made, and that you are sharing your body with.
- He absolutely makes it known to you that is grateful for all of your hard work and for giving him one of the greatest gifts he could have ever hoped to have.
- One thing he can absolutely handle is any and all of your mood swings, being quite the expert of an explosion of different emotions thanks to having six brothers.
- You are extra adorable waddling around all pregnant and absolutely livid, huffing and puffing out about something, Maedhros has to do everything in his power not to fawn over how cute you are so he doesn't distress you to the point it might distress the baby.
- Maedhros will only wait for you to roll the emotions as he finds the best ways to comfort you, holding you close with a small smile on his lips at the whole ordeal.
- When the baby comes, Maedhros is absolutely speechless by how beautiful the baby you both made is.
- He has you lean up against his chest so he can hold you both and admire you both and marvel at how wonderful this moment is.
- The moment you allow him to hold them, Maedhros is positively glowing holding his tiny little elfling, looking down at them with an overwhelming sense of adoration and pride.
- Maedhros is a master of multitasking and will help care for you and your baby without any hesitation or any issues.
- Having helped his Amille take care of his brothers, he knows exactly what to do to take care of the baby and will in fact help show you and reassure you when you are taking care of your baby.
- When it comes to finding his favorite thing to do with the baby, it would be waiting for when you're asleep to take them to snuggle with them.
- Maedhros will sit somewhere quiet, be it in your shared chambers or in his study, sitting in a chair or on a sofa just holding them or gently swaying them and speaking softly about how wonderful they are and how he is happy to have them there with him.
------
Chapter 55: Feanor and Nerdanel Request Tumblr
Chapter Text
Q: Hey there :D I absolutely love your writing and I've been squealing over all the baby posts lately! So cute ♡.♡ totally lightens up my days! ♡ What do you imagine fëanor and nerdanel would think of all those new tiny grandchildren?
Thank you so so so so much! I'm so happy to hear that they bring you so much joy! ♡ I actually have two more requests revolving around babies for Fingon and Finrod! I've got a serious case of baby fever and my husband is not a fan lmao
- Fëanor and Nerdanel would be over the moon to know that their family is expanding by the means of grandchildren!
- In celebration for each birth of a grandchild there would of course be a feast and celebration held in honor of their sons new family
- Fëanor might honestly be the biggest baby name critic and that would be one of the only things they'd have to worry about him butting in on. Wanting to make sure that they haven't named his grandchildren something ominous or foreboding.
- Fëanor being the greedy baby holder that he is would definitely be trying to take every opportunity he could to hold his grandchild.
- While Nerdanel would patiently wait sympathizing with the new parents desire to want to let no one else hold their baby.
- Both Fëanor and Nerdanel would come bearing a plethora of gifts for their new grandchild, circlets, shoes, tunics/dresses, blankets and toys wanting to spoil their grandchildren rotten.
- Nerdanel would also have gifts for the new mom, knowing that there were things she wanted and needed after her children's birth and didn't receive or know she needed.
- She wouldn't want them struggling in a similar manner as she did. Its done out of understanding and appreciation for all of the hard work the new mom had to go through to get the baby here.
- Nerdanel would offer to take them whenever the new parents needed a break
- They've had a collective three hours sleep in 7 days? She will absolutely offer to take the baby for a few hours, to which Fëanor will happily intervene after the agreement.
- You're visiting and are exhausted of changing cloth diapers? Don't worry grandma Nerdanel has it covered, cooing and speaking sweetly to the little elfling the whole time.
- The baby is fussing continuously and you really need that thirty minutes to yourself? Fëanor and Nerdanel both are going to be silently arguing over who gets to calm the fussy elfling.
- Both would be incredibly involved whenever it is allowed, wanting very much to be apart of their lives and to make sure the new parents are happy and get their well deserved breaks as well.
- They are both very doting and loving grandparents and Nerdanel would absolutely ask if there would be more in the future, as she and Fëanor definitely believe in the saying "the more the merrier".
Chapter 56: Maeglin - Unrequited Love 2
Summary:
Maeglin x Reader
1.2k words
Chapter Text
You stood quietly in the middle of the courtyard you were to meet Maeglin at. It had been an hour past the usual time you would meet in the morning, if anything you had anticipated Maeglin to be there early. That way he could disclose how the event of yesterday had gone, but he hadn't shown up and you knew it hadn't gone like he hoped.
You gathered your books quickly as you began to wrack your head of the places he would've gone to hide away. Immediately his study came to mind, rarely was he bothered at his study that and he could drown himself in his work. But you wondered if he was even able to accomplish such a thing.
Without another thought you hurried from your courtyard, making a bee line for his office. You didn't stop for anyone, not for your brother- Lord Galdor- who had tried to call out to you. Not for the scholar who followed you for a moment trying to get your assistance in the grand library.
You only told him that you had a pressing matter to attend too in one breath. When you arrived to the House of the Mole no one paid you any mind accustom to seeing you around so often. When you came to his office door you intercepted a courier grabbing the stack of reports you know Maeglin would need. You took a breath before knocking on his door, there was silence on the other end for a moment.
With a sigh your grabbed the door handle and let yourself in to find Maeglin sitting at his desk, with a weeks worth of work spread out across his desk. His quill scratching noisily across the parchment roughly, his robes were a little disheveled and so was his hair. Several of his candles partially burned halfway down and still going, even the white drapes were pulled closed.
"Maeglin?" You began in a worried tone and you watched as his whole body went rigid at the sound of your voice, stopping his writing momentarily. Maeglin let out a shaky breath closing his eyes for a moment before he continued working,
"Yes?" He responded to you in a dejected tone, but you caught the small waver in his voice. Gently you shut the door, locking it not wanting anyone to disturb him as you set your books on an end table. Bringing the letters to put on his desk,
"What happened Mae?" To Maeglin it was a cruel move for you to use his nickname you had given him, especially when he was feeling so wounded and vulnerable. The tears immediately welled at your kindness and heavy concern. But he fought them hard blinking them back not moving his gaze from the paper before him.
Crying was for Lady's. That was what his Ada always said, it was an unnecessary expression and the best way to repress those emotions was through work. Just like he was taught, not being coddled annoyingly so like you were trying to do.
"Nothing." He grumbled out bitterly, but you only took the seat before his desk watching him quietly. You would've asked him if he was okay but you knew that he was not, and you felt so sad for him, it had been some time since you saw him so broken up. The last time you saw Maeglin like this was when his Nana died. You didn't know then how to comfort him, and even now you felt a little clueless.
"Maeglin," You began pressing him gently, wanting more than anything to soothe him.
"It's not nothing... Whatever happened is bothering you and it's okay that it does." You explained further and you heard the quill in his hand snap under the pressure of his fingers. You knew at any moment before this if he wanted you gone he would've expressed it but he didn't. Maeglin flitted his eyes up to you and you could see the storm brewing in his eyes as he frowned deeply at you.
"Y/N stop." He snapped out bitterly, the tears welling in his eyes, as you watched in silence swallowing the lump in your throat. While Maeglin was one for boundaries he had never snapped at you before, but the last two days were full of firsts.
"Unless you can make her return my affections then there is nothing you can do. So stop pitying me." Maeglin spilled out unable to stop himself, revealing some of what you had suspected happened. The tears slipping out beyond his own control and he stood quickly turning away from you as a hand went to cover his mouth. Quietly you stood heart heavy at the sight of him, before you walked over to Maeglin. He was making sure to keep his back to you, especially while he cried.
"Maeglin I don't pity you..." You began stopping just behind him, your hand reaching out to touch the back of his robes. His body for a moment stayed relaxed, used to your intermittent touches due to your long friendship. That was until you began to rub it and he began to tense,
"I sympathize with you." Your voice was gentle and you felt the heavy shake in his chest as he tried to quiet his sniffling. When you tried to walk around to look at Maeglin, he only held up his hand quickly to stop you.
"Don't, you're not supposed too see." He tried to say firmly, but his voice betrayed him, full of more emotion than he wanted to convey. Every word he spoke only kept the frown etched on your mouth, but you said nothing to him only continuing to rub his back. Maeglin's crying only becoming more intense the longer you both stood there. With you trying to comfort him only seemed to make the tears worse.
"I do not understand why it hurts. I am a man I should not feel so weak over this." He cried out to you his shoulders finally slumping, not caring now that you moved to see him as much as he loathed it. When you came around to him you gently pulled on his robe, bringing his head down to rest on your shoulder.
Maeglin relented even though you knew any other time he'd not be having it, but you suspected he probably needed the comfort more than he even realized.You wrapped your arms around his neck, leaving you unsurprised that the affections were not returned. He lay against you rather awkwardly unsure of what to do, other than just crying into your shoulder.
"You have feelings Maeglin... even though you are a man, it doesn't negate your emotions. Even men are allowed to be weak and it be over things such as love..." You explained in a calm voice, the word love tasting bitter on your tongue. Maeglin wanted to argue, but after what happened with Idril he just didn't have the will.
"I just love her so much..." You heard him breathe against your shoulder, the tears soaking through the shoulder of you top. You nodded at his words solemnly, hurt to hear the words but you knew precisely how he felt.
"I know you do..." You whispered back to him, it was all you heard about was how great and wonderful she was. Maeglin's self built world had been shattered, and you worried that he may never recover from such heartbreak.
"Is it okay to stay like this..?" You heard him mumble out sadly between the tears sounding so unsure of this situation. But once again you nodded at his words,
"Of course Maeglin. We can stay like this as long as you need..." Your voice soft and soothing, assuring Maeglin that this was okay to be doing. His body finally seemed to relax some against you, you loved him so much. You wanted to do anything you could to help soothe the hurt he felt.
Chapter 57: Being Pregnant with Fingon's Child
Chapter Text
- Fingon cries out with joy the moment you tell him you are having his baby, hugging you tightly to him while saying in disbelief that he is going to be a father.
- No matter the time that his happens, his very optimistic heart is thrilled and over joyed at the reality of how he is going to have his very own elfling.
- His Atar and Maedhros are absolutely the first to know that you are with child, and while Fingon is extroverted this is a private celebration between his family and you.
- Fingon is what I would call your sympathy partner.
- Meaning he is so in tune with you and your needs that he has sympathy pains, cravings, nausea, and mood swings with you.
- He is ALWAYS pointing out how a weird combination of food sounds good and its always eerily done right before you're about to say it. Its like he just knows and without any hesitation he will send for it and absolutely eat it with you.
He knows better than to take food from a pregnant lady and will ask for his own helpings.
- Unfortunately Fingon can't always wait it out with you when you have episodes of morning sickness, but he does come to check in on you later and encouraging that you stay hydrated and take it easy.
- Just like with his innate ability to know when you are craving something he knows when you're hurting and he knows where you're hurting and will do his best to rub the sore areas, or will apply any topical pain relief to help make you comfortable.
- Fingon's favorite thing to do is to talk to your belly all the time, even before you start showing every time you get into bed he lays his head on your hip and speaks to your stomach.
- As your belly gets bigger he will lay his head gently on your stomach or will have you lay on your side so he can face your belly and speak to the baby and rub your belly.
- He absolutely insists that you have a maid or a guard with you at all times, as he is scared that with your growing bump you might need assistance with something while alone.
- Such as getting stuck in the bathtub, which he has had to rescue you from once before. Though you were in there for an extra half hour because he was busy in a meeting, but he knew something was the matter and he laughed about it for several days afterwards.
- Other than that Fingon is fairly relaxed about his need and drive to protect, as long as someone you both trust is with you he feels so much more at ease.
- Eru does this ellon go through mood swings the same way that you do it seems, you almost wonder which one of you is the pregnant one.
- If you start to cry, without fail Fingon will grow teary eyed with you, though he does his best to hold them back because its you that needs his comfort to begin with.
- Because of the intensity of sympathy this means when you're in labor he feels your pains and he is the absolute best coach you will ever have in your entire life.
- When the baby is born Fingon is all teary eyed and a little weepy at the sight of them as he loves them so much it is overwhelming.
- He will reiterate with absolute disbelief to you that hes an Atar and he adorably introduces himself as such to his little elfling in an adoring and loving voice.
- Fingon will also spend time looking over their features informing you softly whose eyes they have or nose or lips.
- His favorite thing to do with the baby and with you is to lay on the bed with you and have your sweet little elfling on his chest snuggled up with you both. One arm will be around you and his big hand will rest on there back where he caresses very carefully.
----------
Chapter 58: Wedding with Glorfindel
Chapter Text
- Your wedding to Glorfindel depending on the age will either be very very large or more homely and private.
- If you marry in the First Age your wedding will be an extravagant affair and will be considerably large as will the celebration that will follow!
- Your gown or tunic will undoubtedly be lavish and the one you might have dreamed of since childhood, with whatever crystals, lace, embroidery, neckline, and sleeves you could possibly want.
- Undoubtedly as well will yours and Glorfindel's jewelry be crafted from the House of the Hammer of Wrath as a gift from Rog in celebration of his best friends wedding.
- Glorfindel is going to spare no expense in trying to make sure that the day is picture perfect!
- Anticipate for there to be a lot of gold, yellows and greens all to match his House colors.
- Sweet Eru there will be celandine EVERYWHERE, embroidered on your wedding attire, in your bouquet, in flower displays, even as decoration on the cake.
- Honestly everyone is going to want to attend the wedding, but it'll be as many people in his house as humanly possible and the other Lords and King will happily attend the ceremony and celebration.
- It will all be lively and full of music and wine and lots of laughter, happiness and congratulations from everyone around you!
- In the Third Age it will be more homely and so much more private and a more intimate affair!
- Glorfindel will still spare no expense to make sure that you have the dress or tunic of your dreams, making sure that it is of the finest quality in Arda.
- There will still be more celandine as his love for the flower never diminished, though this time there will be more colors of Imladris thrown into the mix wanting to include his Imladris family.
- The ceremony will be more between you and Glorfindel as well as Elrond's family and close friends, as he doesn't want it to be overwhelmingly large (ironically).
- Afterwards the celebration will be more exciting and more packed full of elves even if they aren't close with you, there will be plenty of congratulations from everyone and even small gifts to show their happiness.
- Both ceremonies will be incredibly sweet and full of emotion as you read your vows and will undoubtedly leave everyone's heart full watching the ceremony unfold.
- No matter the Age, Glorfindel wants to do anything and everything in his power to make sure that its the day you always dreamed of and that everything is picture perfect!
- It's important to him that day is positively memorable for you both!
Chapter 59: Being Pregnant with Finrod's Child
Chapter Text
- Overjoyed doesn't begin to describe Finrod's mood when you announce to him that you're with child and he draws you in for such a sweet and tender kiss.
- You honestly couldn't have a better partner to share such a wonderful time with as Finrod is such a loving gentleman!
- Immediately he monologues to you how excited he is to have a baby with you , and that he loves you so incredibly much. He even thanks you for already giving him such a wonderful gift.
- I've always pictured life in Nargothrond to be slow paced, and Finrod takes full advantage of that while you're pregnant.
- You're having a horrid bout of morning sickness and really need him there? Finrod will take the extra time to hold your hair back and rub your back until it passes.
- He always takes you for a walk afterwards, insisting that the fresh air will help you feel better and he is usually right.
- He loves it when you hang on his arm while he walks with you, you look adorable waddling right next to him, and Finrod is absolutely looking down admiring you softly.
- As you get bigger he will take as long as it needs to get some place with you, knowing that being pregnant hinders your movement speed, and he will never rush you no matter how late it is making him.
- He will patiently coach you through the numerous steps, assuring you that it is of no issue that he is helping you even though he is twenty minutes late. That you making it up these steps safely is far more important.
- Finrod admittedly panics a little bit when you are feeling a pain that you are unsure of being normal or not, or when you complain that you're feeling shortness of breath from the baby squished in your lungs.
- So he spends time openly going to the Healing Halls to ask questions about your ailments and how he can help lessen their pain or discomfort.
- When he learns that some of those pains are unavoidable he does his best to provide emotional support for you assuring you that if he could, he'd take on the discomfort that you're feeling.
- Finrod loves rubbing your belly, he will stand behind you in a more protective manner, hand placed on your baby bump where he rubs affectionately placing a kiss to the top of your head.
- Finrod always manages to keep any eye on you, and its done very casually, knowing that if something were about to go wrong someone would be quick to help you, as he trusts his people like they trust him.
- Finrod will play the harp for you and the baby often, to the point that is sometimes the only way to get them to calm down when they've been kicking you in the stomach for the last hour and a half.
- When your elfling gets here, Finrod's heart if overwhelmingly full of love at the sight of them
- He absolutely monologues his love for them, telling them that he has never seen anything as precious and as pure as them. And that they are one of the greatest gifts Eru ever blessed him with, "your Nanneth being the first, of course."
- Finrod is honestly quick to turn the monologue from the baby to you as well, thanking you profusely and praising how wonderful you are while pressing soft kisses to both you and the elfling.
- When all of the elfling's needs have been met and they grow inconsolably fussy Finrod lays them on your chest and gets his harp. Sitting next to the edge of the bed and plays the same songs he did when you were pregnant to help calm and soothe them.
- It works like a charm every single time, and afterwards he lays his head on your shoulder, nestled close with you while his hand caresses their sweet little face. All with a soft smile on his face.
-------
Chapter 60: Maedhros Being Soft With You Part 2
Summary:
Part 2: Reborn!Maedhros
Chapter Text
- When Maedhros is reborn, he is a complete opposite to his cold persona back on Arda and it takes little if any effort at all for him to be so soft with you.
- Maedhros is ALWAYS soft with you in Valinor, he takes every opportunity to always be as soft and loving that he can be.
- Here he can finally do so without his trauma being the hindrance or without a war trying to drag him away from you.
- Though there will still be court to deal with, Maedhros won't let it take away from you like it had before, here you hold higher priority.
- Even just passing each other while attending to duties he will make it a point to stop and tell you that he loves you, cupping your face sweetly and kissing your forehead.
- His lips always linger as he breathes you in, just soaking in the moment of being together, even if you two are parting to continue your duties.
- He also makes it a point to visit you a few times during the day, Maedhros loves you and here he is more comfortable being so much more affectionate and open with you.
- When together in public, Maedhros doesn't spare the public the sight of his softness even if he is a stickler for rules.
- A hand on your back where he rubs gently, leaning over pressing soft kisses to the top of your head, wanting nothing more than to give you the affection you deserve.
- Even when you both are seated together, he makes it a point to hold your hand with his thumb absentmindedly rubbing against you.
- Most of the more intimate affection will be left for private and away from prying eyes, as so much had been laid bare before everyone once already.
- While he doesn't mind them knowing that he is soft and sweet with you, more intimate acts such as longing kisses, are between you two only.
- He still loves for when you both lay together in bed, facing one another with your legs entangled and him just caressing your soft skin all over just like when you were both on Arda.
- Maedhros takes his time in doing so, starting with your cheek and working his way down your neck, chest, sides and then your legs in an almost worshipful manner.
- He will praise how beautiful and soft you are, happy and content to be entwined with you.
- Maedhros loves you deeply and while in Valinor he will make sure everyday that you know how much you mean to him.
Chapter 61: Being Pregnant with Curufin's Child
Chapter Text
- When you tell Curufin you are pregnant he seems genuinely surprised and then he smirks completely satisfied to hear the news.
- He is his fathers son and while he doesn't seem like the type to want many children, in reality he does.
- Curufin holds out for a little while before finally breaking the news to anyone, which Celebrimbor is the first one to hear about it from his Atar and then telling Celegorm not long after.
- Though having done this before, Curufin is seemingly stern and careful with you throughout your pregnancy.
- In fact he's quite a worrier and he only shows it with you, over your growing belly.
- If anything Celebrimbor probably spends just as much time as Curufin trying to get you to take it slow and easy, knowing that Curufin would flip out if he didn't try to prevent something.
- On days where your morning sickness or pain is the worst he constantly and sternly tells you to take it easy, there's not a hint of malice in his voice as he speaks with you.
- Curufin watches you like a hawk, and he always knows what is going on even if you think you're able to keep it from him.
- There's nothing you can do that he won't know about, especially if you're not the type to want to just do as he says and take it easy.
- Curufin always seems to know exactly when you're about to do something you're not supposed, and stops you before you hurt yourself.
- As your bump grows bigger, despite all the worries that are on his mind on what could go wrong, you'll find that he wears a faint smirk on his lips at the sight of you.
- There is just something so endearing about seeing you absolutely glowing and he has no control over the faint smirks and smiles and softer expressions.
- Curufin doesn't handle people bumping into you very well as he grows incredibly protective over you.
- If his words aren't enough to get his point across about how they need to watch themselves, he will absolutely let Celegorm handle them in whichever manner his brother sees fit.
- When in private Curufin will sit or lay with you for hours with a hand on your belly just wanting to feel them roll and kick around, though when they are sleeping and not moving he keeps his hands to himself.
- When the baby is born Curufin does everything with care and caution, knowing exactly just how fragile little elflings are.
- He holds with extreme care but looking down on their face softly, only speaking to them softly when they look up at him and investigate his face.
- Curufin doesn't mean too, but he hens and hovers over you holding them especially with it being your first child, just wanting to make sure everything's going to be okay.
- He even does it while you change diapers or redress them or swaddle them, probably the only thing he doesn't hover over in a henning manner is when you are snuggled up with your little elfling.
- It's nothing personal does it to big brother Celebrimbor as well, though he nitpicks over his son about how to hold them. Even doing it to Celegorm as well.
- His favorite thing to do is talking with them gently, Curufin's deep voice is very soft and soothing to listen too. Even if it's just explaining to them how he needs to dress them or change their diapers he talks with them through the whole thing keeping them content.
- Curufin loves being an Atar, so he savors and enjoys every second of infancy and spending time with you both.
Chapter 62: Being Pregnant with Maglor's Child
Chapter Text
- Maglor is ecstatic the moment that you tell him that you are pregnant, immediately drawing you into a strong and warm embrace before pressing a soft kiss to your abdomen.
- It is something he has always dreamed of, and even though he raised Elrond and Elros, the fact that you are FINALLY pregnant with his child is overwhelming.
- Maglor immediately tells his brother Maedhros and if you're in Valinor his amille too before informing the rest of his siblings and cousins.
- He celebrates this announcement with just you, for once he is speechless about how to express his happiness, only humming a soft yet upbeat tune.
- As you get further into the early stages of pregnancy, Maglor waits on you hand and foot, wanting to assist and comfort you however he can.
- If you having morning sickness, Maglor will hum a soft and soothing tune while rubbing your back until the moment passes.
- If you're having any discomforts Maglor will try and find ways to help you get comfortable, or tell you how to lay to take the pressure off of you.
- Having seen his amille go through several pregnancies he has a good idea of what might help and what might be counterproductive.
- While protective, Maglor doesn't over do it, just a soft and gentle "be careful" every now and again. You will find him shirking duties to be with you as he doesn't want to really miss a moment of spending time with you.
- The only time he will grow intense in his need to protect you is if someone wants to physically bring you harm. Fortunately for the most part no one wants to harm a Feanorian's pregnant spouse.
- His favorite thing to do as your bump grows bigger is have you lay down propped up on the bed, where he can lay his head on your stomach very carefully.
- Maglor doesn't mind if the baby kicks him or elbows him in the face, only smiling softly and singing sweetly to them and pressing tons of soft kisses to your stomach.
- Maglor will even greet you both with kisses, even if its in public. He will stand there with a warm and gentle smile watching you waddle your way to him before he kisses your cheek and then stooping down to kiss your belly.
- When the baby is born Maglor can't help but hum soft and sweet tunes, especially while he is holding his precious little elfling with great care and protectiveness.
- His eyes are so full of love and warmth looking at them, swaying softly before he sings softly to them and pressing gentle kisses to their forehead.
- Maglor is the type of Atar to spend his time singing while counting all their fingers and toes, holding their little hand and keeping them close and nuzzled up to his face. Not caring if they pull his hair.
- He will share in his time equally with the baby, making sure you get plenty of time with them as well, and in turn while you take care of the elfing, Maglor will dote on you.
- You're feeding the baby but you're thirst ? Maglor will fix you something to drink and bring you something to eat. Your neck hurts while feeding the baby? Maglor will gently massage your neck.
- You've fallen asleep with the baby in your arms? Maglor will make sure you're absolutely comfortable and warm all the while he presses kisses between you both. Admiring the sweet and lovely sight of you two together.
- Maglor will also make sure that mentally you get to have some peace, especially if he notices that you're becoming overwhelmed by the baby and their fussiness. He will take over and sweetly tell you to go and take some time to run a bath and relax.
- He loves you both so much, neither one of you will ever have to worry about whether he will help you or not. Maglor just wants his family to be happy and loved.
Chapter 63: Dating Aegnor
Chapter Text
- When you date Aegnor you're going to be with someone who is going to be utterly grateful for you and head over heels for you.
- Because of what happened with Andreth, Aegnor is always going to be worried about something possibly going wrong that would take you or himself away and that his intentions are never clear enough.
- Aegnor is never a fan of when something has to pull you away from him in the name of travel for work or vice versa for those reasons.
- The whole time he wonders if he told you that he loved you enough, or if you knew how happy you made him, or how beautiful you are to him.
- So when you two come back together it's the first words out of his mouth, about how he has loved and missed you so much and Aegnor tells you often just how much he missed you.
- Aegnor is also very thorough in explaining himself to you, wanting to make sure that there is nothing that leaves you feeling uncertain to what his intentions are.
- It's not quite a poetic monologue about how much he loves you, it is more that he wants you to know he loves and cares for you deeply. Doing his best to put his feelings into words, so you don't question how he feels about you.
- Aegnor is not very grandiose about a lot of things, and doesn't do things that seem more dramatic but when it comes to affection Aegnor is happy to indulge.
- While his personality is more reserved, Aegnor will happily hold your hand, spare you many many kisses and embraces wanting you to feel as loved as he can possibly make you.
- Aegnor cannot deny you anything and it is the reason why he will break the rules of propriety to be affectionate with you even in public settings, not wanting to ever waste an opportunity.
- Aegnor is surprisingly very protective over you when it comes to your safety, even despite his more calm and relaxed demeanor.
- While he isn't one that will start a fight over someone speaking ill of you, he will make sure they are dealt with, immediately coming to your defense.
- He will reassure you that he will always be there to protect you and will always to do his best to prevent anything bad from happening to you.
- Anything that threatens to cause you any bodily harm immediately gets him riled up and angry, but still holding on to decorum Aegnor will handle it appropriately and through the means of guards.
- Now if someone makes the move to attack you, then Aegnor will absolutely subdue them and have you removed from the situation immediately not wanting to subject you further to any violence.
- After the situation he will absolutely be sure to come and check on you, thoroughly looking you over and making sure that you are unharmed and ask you if you are okay.
- Aegnor will always do his best to make sure that you are happy, safe and deeply loved.
Chapter 64: Kissing Fingolfin
Chapter Text
- When it comes to kissing Fingolfin, anticipate for all of that intimate affection to be saved for behind closed doors.
- It's not that Fingolfin doesn't want to indulge in such affections with you, it's just he prefers to adhere to the strict rules of propriety.
- In elven society PDA is not the social norm, so all of your kisses and intimate embraces are not for prying eyes.
- Fingolfin is a man of strong conviction and of great confidence so his kisses will be no less powerful.
- He is absolutely intoxicating to kiss and each one will leave you feeling weak in the knees.
- After a long day of working when Fingolfin meets with you, he approaches you in a powerful and commanding presence. A hand coming to rest on your waist while his other hand comes to the back of your neck and hair, before he leans down to kiss you.
- He does it with an aura of confidence as his lips meld with yours firmly, his big frame surrounding you protectively and dominantly before his lips finally part from you.
- Fingolfin always looks at you completely satisfied, especially if you look flustered and bashful by his kiss.
- In those moments every single kiss is met with length and with passion, there's not a moment where his kisses are short or lacking.
- He loves the feel of your lips against his and finds himself kissing you as often as he can in private.
- In the heat of passion and intimacy when Fingolfin kisses you, he completely controls the kiss.
- His fingers gently tangling in your hair before pulling to tilt your head back, his lips hungry and demanding for the full attention of your lips against his.
- Its spine tingling and positively domineering as he commands absolute and complete authority of the interaction.
- Though Fingolfin won't kiss you in public, he will definitely be sure to make up for it all when it's just the two of you together.
Chapter 65: Being Pregnant with Glorfindel's Child
Chapter Text
- When Glorfindel discovers that you're pregnant, he cries happy tears at the news, quickly dropping to his knees where he hugs you and the baby.
- Especially if you're pregnant in the Third Age. As Glorfindel will be absolutely overwhelmed that he is finally going to be an Ada/Atar.
- It's something he has always wanted and he honestly worships the ground you walk upon already, it's increased tenfold when you're pregnant.
- Glorfindel is the type to monologue his love for you, so as your bump grows so does the monologues.
- He thinks you're absolutely radiant and will let you know every single time he sees you! And if your self esteem feels low, Glorfindel will shower you with words of high praise and love.
- Glorfindel will do whatever you need or ask of him as he can't deny you anything! He even goes the extra mile to make sure your needs are met, even if it is something you could handle yourself.
- You need him to rub your back because your morning sickness is bad? You got it. He'll hold your hair back too and have a rag ready to put on the back of your neck and to wipe your face.
- Your feet are swollen and uncomfortable? He will sit you down somewhere and wait on you hand and foot happily!
- If you're struggling with any pain Glorfindel will rub, massage and apply any topical pain relievers to the ailing places.
- And every horrible bout of mood swings is only met with intense patience and very tender affection, even if it's in the middle of the day while he is working.
- He will absolutely spoil you further while you're pregnant and do so without question!
- Glorfindel will help sate every craving, fix every pain if he can and be as supportive as elvenly possible!
- Glorfindel's favorite thing to do while you're pregnant, even starting in the early stages, is to be affectionate with your bump.
- If there's not a hand on it, he's kissing it, talking to it or resting his head gently on it. Absolutely content to take on any kicks and rolls to the face, he doesn't care.
- He's just very very very happy all the way around that this is HIS baby and he wants them to familiar with the sound of his voice and for them to feel loved.
- Glorfindel is so affectionate with your bump, that it's sometimes the only way to get your little elfling to stop moving so much on days where they've been painfully kicking you for hours.
- Once your little elfling arrives Glorfindel is absolutely a mess of happy tears, and the greatest birthing coach in all of Arda.
- He very patiently waits for his turn to hold the elfling once you've had your chance, and when he does if it were physically possible Glorfindel melts at the sight of them.
- The water works are still very much in full swing as he holds them extremely close where he can press kisses to their forehead while cooing out soft words of how much he loves them.
- Glorfindel's favorite thing to do with his little elfling is absolutely anything that involves them.
- You need him to change a diaper, consider it done. You need a nap, Glorfindel will absolutely take them from you while you sleep. If they need a bath, he will take care of it.
- Absolutely anything he can do to be involved in their care or to spend free time with them, he will 100% do it without question as he is undoubtedly in love with them.
- He just wants to be the best Ada/Atar to his little love that he can possibly be!
Chapter 66: Aegnor Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- Aegnor has not had it easy when it comes to falling in love, so when you two meet it will probably be in Valinor.
- When Aegnor first begins to take notice of these feelings, he is incredibly wary of what it is he is feeling for you.
- The suddenness of those feelings cause him to temporarily pull away, as Aegnor never thought that he'd feel them ever again.
- Not to mention he fears if he delves any deeper, that something will always pull him away from you to where he will never really be able to confess or act on how it is he feels for you.
- Aegnor will also be worried since everyone is aware of his love for Andreth, that, that will mean that you will thwart him because of it.
- He finds himself confiding to Angrod about how he is feeling, needing the extra reassurance and advice on what it is he should do.
- After he gets counsel from his brother it helps settle his nerves about what to do next.
- As he readjusts to how he is feeling for you, he will be more consistent about spending time with you once again and will apologize for his absence.
- Aegnor doesn't exactly have a plan on how he is going to tell you how he feels about you, so it's kind of done almost on a whim and rather quickly after seeking counsel from Angrod.
- He will wait though until the two of you are alone not wanting any judgement from other elves, or for nosiness as Aegnor does prefer privacy especially over such sensitive subject matter.
- It will probably be when you both are wandering the lush plains or forests of Valinor together.
- He will look at you gently and a soft smile pulling at his lips, deciding that now is definitely the perfect time.
- As reserved as he is, the proclamation of love will not be.
- Aegnor will stand close and wait until there is a moment where you both are stopped before he leans into to gently kiss you.
- It will be timid and gentle, and patient waiting to see if you reciprocate, before he finally pulls away and tells you that he loves you.
- He will have a soft blush on his cheeks as he waits nervously for you to tell him you love him too, but when you do he smiles softly at you.
- Aegnor won't waste any time now living in a time of peace to ask you to court him, not wanting to miss the once in a lifetime opportunity to have a second chance at true love.
- When you tell him yes, Aegnor will gently kiss you again this time with a little more confidence, over joyed that you want to be with him.
Chapter 67: Dating Amras
Chapter Text
- Dating Amras means that you will be dating someone who will prefer the company of you, his brother and the forests over large settlements and the complexity of being at court.
- Amras is reclusive and a little feral.
- Preferring the woods to other elves, so if you have little experience being so close and one with nature, Amras will teach you everything that he knows.
- While he likes to stay in the forest, if you ask him to go with you into a settlement for any reason Amras will go with you and do so rather begrudgingly.
- Amras loves the woods so much that this means that you will more than likely be living outside almost full time.
- Amras is not one for conventional means of living and is completely unbothered by it.
- Rain or shine or snow, Amras will show you ways to keep dry and warm for when its time to rest your head somewhere.
- Amras isn't completely unreasonable or so feral that he can't see where this might be uncomfortable for you, if it came down to it, he would absolutely suggest the two of you staying in Amrod's cabin.
- To which you two are living anyways when you can't be living out and about in the forest.
- He loves hunting with brother, and if you're more than willing to learn that too, he will teach you how to hunt. Absolutely thrilled that he can hunt with his two favorite elves.
- Amras is extremely opinionated, talkative, and not afraid to speak things that come to mind, so if you do something that he doesn't like, he isn't afraid to tell you.
- Though he is a Feanorian, Amras is a lot more calm and rational than most of his siblings, and so it won't come out rude or snarky.
- Because of this you will never have to worry if you do something that Amras doesn't like, as Amras will honestly share his thoughts or concerns with you.
- In fact, despite how opinionated he is, Amras is very agreeable, wanting to be more of a peace keeper than being someone who is quick to cause fights and disagreements.
- With dating Amras it means you're going to be dating someone who is extremely affectionate.
- Between living out in the woods and being away from the confines of societal norms, Amras doesn't hold back even with Amrod present.
- Not even when he has to be around other elves does he hold back, Amras loves you and wants to share in any and all affection.
- Amras shares many many many deep kisses with you through out the day and night, and is always hanging all over you when you're not hunting.
- Amras will have an arm around your shoulders or waist, or he will come up behind you wrapping his arms around your waist and hold you close.
- Even when you both are sleeping outside, Amras is practically glued to you once you two get settled, which may or may not lead to extra intimate activities especially if Amrod isn't around.
- When it comes to the matters of protection you won't have to worry about Amras being overbearing or over protective if at all.
- He will absolutely have taught you how to wield a weapon, so he doesn't worry about whether or not you can defend yourself if you need too.
- But that doesn't mean he won't come to your rescue if it came down to it, and he would fight tooth and nail to make sure that you were safe and unharmed from any potential danger.
Chapter 68: Dating Amrod
Chapter Text
- When you're with Amrod it means that you're going to live a simple life in the woods of Beleriand and Valinor with him and his brother Amras.
- While that is the case, Amrod will tolerate having to deal with settlements if you press or going to family gatherings and he will bring you along with him to make them all the more tolerable.
- Unlike Amras, living in the woods won't be nearly as literal, as Amrod prefers the simple luxuries of having a roof over his head and a warm hearth to keep his house warm.
- Still like his brother he loves the forest, and often Amrod will take you on long walks through the forest sharing his knowledge on the flora and fauna and showing you how to get around without getting lost.
- Amrod loves to hunt and if you ask him, he will absolutely teach you how to hunt as well as how to defend yourself.
- If you're not big on hunting Amrod is content with that too, and you're welcome to still tag along or stay at the cabin and keep an eye out until he comes back.
- Amrod is very reserved compared to his talkative and opinionated brother, though his temperament is the exact same.
- He is very calm and rational and will listen to concerns and complaints without being quick to fire out defensively against you.
- Amrod is optionally mute at times, so there are times where he won't vocally express if he dislikes something you're doing or disagrees with something you said.
- The only inkling you will get is that he won't do something you have asked that Amrod doesn't like.
- He is incredibly stubborn and not nearly as agreeable and go with the flow as Amras, Amrod absolutely prefers that things get done in certain ways or routines to be kept the same.
- Amrod will just frown at you and shake his head no as many times as he needs to until he gets his point across, or will tell you no if he's feeling particularly talkative.
- It can come off kind of cold and harsh so he tries to do it with a not so harsh looking scowl on his face, or will press kisses to the top of your head instead.
- Amrod loves to give affection but he is more casual about it and not nearly as intense as his brother.
- He will still hug you warmly and close to him, but won't hang all over you, instead you will have to do the hanging all over which Amrod doesn't mind at all.
- Amrod loves to mainly press kisses to your head, forehead and cheeks, though he won't turn down sweet kisses on the lips.
- Just as long as they aren't very intense in front of Amras, as he wants that kind of romantic affection to be done in private between you two.
- When it comes to protection, Amrod is protective over you especially if you're going to be left behind when he and his brother go on hunts.
- Amrod trains you well to defend yourself and arms you heavily so you aren't in a compromising position where you can't get a hold of a weapon.
- Amrod wouldn't want to risk for anything to happen to you in his absence, the guilt he would feel would be horrendous.
- So if you are stubborn about not learning self defense, you have met your match as he will continue to press until you finally give in and let him teach you.
- When he is home and you are in danger, Amrod is extremely intense and ferocious when he fights to keep you safe.
- Amrod loves you and wants nothing more than to make sure that your life with him is safe and happy.
Chapter 69: Caranthir - Shedding Layers
Summary:
Caranthir x Reader
2.1k words
This is completely and totally based off of the post Caranthir's Skin Headcanon by gothaur-the-gay on tumblr and you should definitely go and read that first before you read the rest of my post!
Chapter Text
Caranthir opened his heavy oaken bedroom door with a sigh, his rubicund face redder than what it was normally. Surely between stress or work and the heat of summer baring down on Thargelion. It usually did not get so hot, but it would be his luck that today would be one of the hottest days that he experienced since taking Lordship over Thargelion.
The tall and open windows on furthered his need to get out of these clothes, as Anar blazed brightly right onto him no matter where he'd hide here. Even his own hair was betraying him in this heat as it was left long and matching his robes and tunic.
It was times like this he began to despise Celegorm and Curufin from all the so called jokes that they had continuously made over his reddened skin. It was not his fault he had been born with such redness on his face, and to make matters worse it all extended down his neck, back and hands. They had hounded him it felt like, now the only time he was comfortable being seen in public was when he wore heavy layers
In his heated frustration Caranthir ripped the fine leather gloves off his hands, tossing them haphazardly somewhere into the room while he grumbled. Caught up entirely in his thoughts on trying to get out of this heavy black robes and tunic but his fingers fumbling with the golden buttons.
Leaving him hardly concerned about how he hadn't closed his bedroom door yet, nor was he paying enough attention to hear your footsteps rushing down the hallway and in his direction. Finally he got the buttons undone on the robes beginning to shrug them off his shoulders when a soft knock on his door made him bristle.
You watched curiously as his back tensed at the sound, your eyes fixed on his form as curiosity bubbled inside of you. Wondering why it was he was changing so brazenly with his door open, as that was completely unlike your love. Who valued privacy and discretion above all else, especially when it came down to his own appearance.
Even from you and the two of you had been courting for quite some time. Never had you seen your lover shirtless or glove-less. You knew Caranthir always wore heavy layers, though the reason was completely unknown to you and you never pressed him on the subject.
When he turned around you only offered up a look of concern as you looked over your partner. Today it was clear the heavy fabrics were taking a toll on him as sweat seemed to glisten on his brow, cheeks a deeper crimson and discomfort was the expression that didn't fade.
Not even at the sight of you, as usually a more neutral expression found his face when he say you. Caranthir only sighed out again with frustration as he began to slip his robe back on, while you stepped into the spacious room, shutting the door quietly. Today's heat had been getting to him for most of today you suspected and it was not well past three.
"Cara, why are you wearing so much? It is so hot today.." You asked him with worry, walking towards his busying form only prompting him to try and button up faster. You thought for sure he would have dressed down! For a moment he was silent focusing on the buttons at hand before he made work to answer you.
"The weather is fine." Caranthir grumbled, the heat of his clothing and the small button holes adding to his mounting anger, he only kept his eyes on his hands. You dragged your eyes over the heavy velvet layers he wore, the collar while exquisitely embroidered by his own hand covered most of his neck. The sleeves long and thick with a robe that went to floor covering his arms further, and then your eyes finally landed on his hands.
Your expression softened as you took in the sight of his red splotched hands, undoubtedly matching the redness on his face. Without much thought you reached for them as you stopped before his towering figure, Caranthir was not thinking clearly or he'd have stopped you. Too caught up in the distress of covering himself to have noticed how close you were, and that you had seen him uncovered.
He only noticed when it was too late and your smooth fingers were gripping his rough palm to pull towards yourself. Caranthir froze, grey eyes widening and blushing deeply up to the tip of his ears that you had caught him like this. Instinct pressured him to snap at you to release him, yet he didn't react not wanting to hurt you as it wasn't your fault he was careless.
"I never knew that they matched the redness on your face..." Your voice was tender and there was endearment in your tone, making Caranthir only warily search your face. Waiting for the mockery that would come along with such words, so hoping to avoid it from happening he parted his lips to speak.
"Yes... they do..." He said with great vigilance, almost sounding calloused but you took no offense as that was his nature when Caranthir grew uncomfortable. Unable to help himself Caranthir began to pull at his collar with his freehand, as the heat of embarrassment and sweating from Anar's rays and his black heavy clothing was not helping.
"They are so lovely..." You complimented as you brought the one hand to your lips where you kissed his reddened knuckles, his hand wonderfully soft against your lips. The direct contact of your skin against his made him sigh out shakily, drawing you to flit your eyes up to look at him. Noticing how he pulled and tugged on his collar further and catching a glimpse of his red neck beneath it.
"Here... let me help my love." You began in a gentle tone, setting his hand aside where you brought your dexterous fingers to undo the buttons on his robes. Caranthir made no protest not really realizing what you had meant by your words, until his robes came loose and you began pushing them off of his shoulders.
"Y/N... Leave them be." He said sternly looking down at you, a frown pulling at his lips as Caranthir held your gaze. It was your turn to frown at this, with your hands resting on his broad and strong shoulders. Your gaze insistent,
"Carnistir... You're going to faint if you stay in these robes any longer." You warned him with distress clear in your voice, Caranthir heaved out another sigh as he began to scowl at your words. Still he was trying to pull it back over his shoulders as he stalked across the floor and towards his bed.
"Then I shall remove it myself..." Caranthir muttered in protest as he finally and roughly removed the heavy black fabric from his body. Leaving him now in his tunic, trousers and boots,
"The tunic too Cara... That is certainly a winter tunic and too heavy for today's heat..." There it came again, that genuine worry that pulled easily at his heart strings and his will to do as you commanded him. Were he not so utterly in love with you he'd demand that you leave the room and even slam the door in your face. But you were not one to be disrespected in such a manner.
Caranthir began to work on the golden buttons on his tunic, while you began to grab his basin of water and a few rags from his washroom to help him cool down. As his fingers fumbled in a jittery manner unable to slip the buttons through the hole did he growl out pulling harshly at the fabric. Caranthir fed up entirely with the fabric and the stupid and stubborn little buttons on it.
With a forceful pull, and his patience completely spent, it sent golden buttons flying and bouncing noisily across the hardwood floors. You only frowned knowing he'd be angry about having to sew them back on later, but felt it better not to say anything aloud. Caranthir ripped it off his arms before slamming it onto the bed, wearing now only a lightweight white linen undershirt.
Giving you a lovely view to the muscle that lay beneath, and a glimpse of the red that ran from his face and down his neck. It continued over his shoulders and upper back fading as it reached the mid of his back. Freckles were littered across the vast expanse of his smooth skin, and you felt yourself blushing at the sight of him. Caranthir was already a very handsome ellon, and to finally see more was a little overwhelming.
Completely forgetting for a moment that you were present and he was now uncovered, Caranthir stormed across the room. Sitting down heavily in his desk chair with a glare on his face and then his eyes met yours softening him some. Though in his desperation he decided to not be as forgiving.
"Are you satisfied?" He growled out defensively, folding his arms over his chest as he looked away and down at his desk with embarrassment. Waiting impatiently for all the horrid comments he was sure that you'd have, but you only walked to him, basin in hand before setting down on his desk. Ringing a rag you moved to sit in his lap, before you lifted his hair and placed it on his neck.
"Yes.. I am." You murmured gently leaving it there as your eyes traced over the redness of his neck, bringing your fingers to caress there. Making him shudder involuntarily at your touch, which only seemed to rile up his anger further.
"Well have you anything to say about the vile appearance of my skin?" Caranthir's voice was harsh and demanding, impatient wanting to know exactly what was on your mind while taking in the sight of him. You flitted your eyes to meet his sharp gray ones frowning at how he described himself,
"Yes I do-"
"Save your words if you're only going to inform me of how atrocious it is to see. I am well aware." He interrupted, quietly you pulled the rag from the back of his neck before grabbing a fresh one to put in its place.
"I wasn't going to say that at all, Cara..." This quieted him and a look of confound began to creep upon his stern face. Not quite understanding why that wouldn't be something you'd have to add about the discoloration. Caranthir only stared at you as if you were an enigma,
"What I was going to say," You began taking his arm and forcing him to unfurl it from his chest so you could hold his hand. Caranthir allowed you to do so, always giving in easily to your whims. If he did not, he'd not be sitting here finally out of all those layers even if he did put up a fight over it.
"I love the way your skin looks, it is beautiful. Is this why you keep it covered all the time?" You watched as his face began to redden once more, which flushed down to his neck only making you smile. Slowly he began to nod at your question, and you decided that today was perhaps not the day to ask why. Plenty of boundaries had been pushed and erased, and you knew overwhelming Cara was only a disaster for his tempestuous temper.
"Yes." Caranthir answered you curtly, frown still pulling heavily at his lips but you only nodded at his words. You only smiled softly at him as you leaned up against him, planting your hands against his broad chest to kiss him. Gently did Caranthir kiss you back, exhaling slowly and with some mild relief as the the muscles beneath your fingers relax.
"You are so beautiful Cara... You should really consider wearing less more often." You whispered to him lips brushing against his, as you brought a hand to gently caress his still hot face, which only seemed to grow hotter at your words before he shifted some in the chair.
"Truly?" He asked with a softened voice, you only began to nod before you kissed him again. Your lips melding against his lovingly, feeling Caranthir shudder at how sweet your kiss, before finally you pulled away with a nod smiling.
"Truly..." You whispered sweetly to him still smiling, Caranthir on nodded slowly at your words beginning to relent to your suggestion without much protest. If that was what you wished, then as uncomfortable as it might be at first then he would.
"I love you and everything about you Cara." You assured him sweetly, making him blush a deeper shade of crimson. He gently placed his freehand on your waist slowly nodding at your words again,
"And I love you too, Y/N..."
Chapter 70: Maeglin - Unrequited Love Part 3
Summary:
Maeglin x Reader
2.6k words
Chapter Text
It had been a few months since the disaster with Idril, of course during such a hard time for your friend you made sure that supported him however he needed it. Even in ways he didn't even realize he needed, and though Maeglin wouldn't admit it immediately he truly appreciated your help.
During these times, late at night, you forced him to put down his quill, pouring several glasses of wine throughout the night while you regaled him with grand tales of your upbringing or how obnoxious one of the other elf lords were when intoxicated. Though he kept to himself he found it amusing to listen to you re-enact their drunken likeness, your laughter was perhaps the best part...
Or you'd listen in supportive silence, offering comfort when he needed it, not interrupting him as he continued to monologue about how horrible he felt. Even about the deeper more hidden things he shared with no one, for whatever reason Maeglin found himself entrusting these things to you. Yet less of it was about how Idril had made him feel...
As time seemed to go on he found himself paying more attention to the way your eyes lit up when you first saw him for the day. How your ears seemed to twitch attentively when he spoke to you, or lay back softly depending on the subject... You looked, as much as he tried to deny it, lovely when your cheeks were rosy and blooming with warmth.
In that soft yellow light from the fire place during your late nights visit it seemed to exaggerate that soft drunken blush on your face. And your smile, that he noticed was softer and warmer with him, when you were intoxicated it was unguarded and a sweet sight to see.
These were new feelings that seemed to blossom rather quickly, they were ones that he hadn't even felt when he had been with the Lady Idril. Including the strange fluttering in his stomach when you gave him a sweet or charming smile, let alone even looked in his direction.
Your compliments making him blush some, yet he didn't try and flee from you and the strange wave of emotions it brought, even if he fought his hardest to hide the blush from you. From what he could tell, you didn't really see the soft blushes or his discomfort which made him relieved. Maeglin didn't understand what all was going on with how he reacted towards you.
It was until yesterday that this mounting internal conflict seemed to boil over and have a mind of its own as he sat next to you as you read. You looked so beautiful sitting there with your book in hand, the light streaming in through the large windows of the grand library illuminating you in a heavenly manner.
Your hair was pulled over one shoulder and out of the way, yet one part of your hair seemed to stubbornly fall forward repeatedly, though you didn't seem to mind. You hardly noticed Maeglin's eyes on you, used to his staring this far into your friendship.
It was just something he had always done, though the others found it- in their words- creepy, you had far more patience for it. Knowing that there was much going inside of his mind, including trying to decipher how to speak on a subject. So you could only assume that this was another one of those times, where he was trying to collect his thoughts.
Or it was that he was looking over your shoulder to see what you were reading, which wasn't uncommon either, that was until his hand reached out towards you. You paused in your reading curious as to what he was doing, deciding not to look up at him and instead keeping your eyes on the page before you. When his fingers met your skin you couldn't help but tense in surprise!
They had gently brushed against your cheekbone, grazing along to tuck that stubborn piece of hair behind your ear. Though Maeglin seemed to have lingered as he did so, tracing over the delicate point of your ears and running his fingers down your jaw. The silence had been deafening as you begun to blush vibrantly, gathering your courage you had looked over at him. Looking as tomato red as he did, though his mouth had been ajar and he appeared dumbfounded by what he had just done.
Your thoughts had been racing trying to decipher what he had just done, Maeglin never touched you so intimately or so thoroughly. You shifted some having looked away unsure of what to make of it, and Maeglin appeared to have been no better as he began to stutter.
"Y/N.. I-I am so.. sorry! I-I do not know what has come over me!" Slamming his books shut as he quickly stood, almost knocking the chair into the floor. He had caught it clumsily making it slam loudly against the floor, making you both wince at the sound.
"I must go!" He said in a breath and in a flurry of black and gold robes he was practically running down the isle disappearing from your sight as he headed for the exit. Leaving you still sitting there in shock over what had transpired.
You didn't hear from for the rest of the day, you didn't even catch a glimpse of him at supper. Not even King Turgon seemed to know where he was as he came to you in search of him, only making you frown. You couldn't help but wonder where he had gone off too. Though you'd find him the following day.
This all brought you to today, where the both of you now stood in the courtyard you both usually met in. It was clear Maeglin didn't want to run into you here of all places, but now that you were here... Well he didn't quite know how to react or what to do. The two of you standing an awkward distance apart compared to almost have your shoulder brush against his arm as usual.
This was incredibly uncomfortable for you both, and desperately you wanted it to go back to how it had been. Whatever it was that prompted him to do that, well you could always brush it under the rug. Just as you did with your feelings with him,
"Maeglin?" You began in a gentle voice, causing him to look at you for a moment before he blushed. It was almost as deep as it had been yesterday, and he began to pace rubbing his chin as he furrowed his black brows deeply.
"Y/N.. I do not even know where to begin." His voice was breathless and uncertain, his boots thudding softly against the soft earth, a few leaves crunching beneath him. You frowned some with concern at this, unsure of what to say that would help or comfort him. His hand ran through his long black hair, tousling it rather than smoothing it back.
"I.." He paused sighing out heavily in aggravation, struggling to convey what he needed to say. Maeglin opened his mouth to speak but his cheeks seemed to redden and worry crossed his face before he shook his head. You didn't like seeing him like this, if that touch is what made this happen... Then perhaps it was better if it didn't get addressed at all.
"Maeglin, we do not have to talk about what happened. I'll just pretend like it never happened if it is distressing you so." You began folding your arms over your chest in an almost self protective manner, anticipating him to agree to this tactic. It was safer and more comfortable to do it this way and pushing Maeglin outside of his comfort zone, especially when your feelings would not be reciprocated was not exactly your favorite thing to be doing.
Maeglin paused in his pacing looking at you, silver eyes full of every emotion as he looked for a hint of malice or jest at his expense. Which seemed foolish to be doing as he knew you'd never do such things to him, but everything was now different. His feelings were much different lately, so what if you did tease and make fun of him? Or flat out rejected him as Idril had done to him. Eru if you rejected him... He would not be able to handle it, and risk losing your friendship.
"Eru.. Ecthelion made this sound so easy." He breathed out in a small panic to himself, making you perk up curiously. That was unlike Maeglin too. To go to another Lord for help or to allow them to help him with his emotions, not even King Turgon was permitted to assist at Maeglin's insistence.
"Ecthelion made what sound so easy...?" You asked him slowly and you watched him freeze, making it clear to you that this was not something he had intended for you to hear. Maeglin repressed the groan turning to face you slowly, panic was evident on his face as he ran through the advice given to him by the Lord of the Fountain. He had outed himself now, there was no going back.
"He made speaking with you about yesterday sound so easy." He began vaguely, making you frown at this, what was there to say? If Maeglin did not like you and had just done it mindlessly what was there to say?
"Maeglin we truly do not need to-"
"Did you like it?" He blurted out blushing vibrantly, confident that this wasn't the kind of bluntness that Ecthelion had suggested to him. Now it was far too late and you were completely caught off guard, looking much like a wide eyed doe who had just been stumbled upon by a hunter. The way your face began to redden made him nervous, was this a sign that you did like it..?
"I- um, it was.. not unpleasant? S-so yes." You were bashful and Maeglin couldn't remember a time that he ever saw you like this, was this what Ecthelion meant when he told him to see if you reacted far from calm? Though if he were being fair his wording was horrible, but he couldn't help the glimmer of hope that felt as he reasoned that you would've brushed this off if you felt differently. With what confidence he gained from this bit of information Maeglin took this moment to approach you slowly.
"Could... I do it again..?" He whispered out to you and slowly you began to nod looking at him almost warily. You felt almost as if you were dreaming, trying to decipher what in the world was actually happening. Was this really happening? Maeglin stood before you and reached out to gently tuck your hair back behind your ear, confirming that it was indeed happening.
There was a small furrow on his brow as he looked down at you, investigating your blushing cheeks. Looking sparingly into your beautiful eyes, noting how long and thick your lashes were, the gentle slope of your cheeks, tracing his own eyes down to look at your soft lips... Where there he paused before looking back up at you.
Yet you found yourself not asking why nir were you able to find your voice to say a word, letting him have this moment. His fingers were a little rough against your cheek and jaw but you didn't mind, finding it comforting. It was something you dreamed of far more often than you cared to admit... Testing the waters further, Maeglin leaned down to press his forehead to yours. Trying hard to take Ecthelion's advice but doing in all increments waiting to see how you'd react.
You couldn't stop the shaky breath that left your lips at the close contact which was far outside of Maeglin's usual field of comfort, your noses softly brushing up against one another as you spared a glance at him. His silver eyes were hidden beneath his lids, before he began to lean further into you.
Nervously you felt his lips graze against yours, the sensation was electrifying while he waited for you to shove him away or to protest and riot against him. He only felt how your hands seemed to come up to rest against his chest. Gently he pressed his lips against yours, his kiss was timid as was yours was as you both experimented waiting for the other to pull away angrily. Yet you both parted only as a pause before Maeglin kissed you again, this time his lips were more firm against yours.
Your lips melded against his as you both gained more confidence the longer you two kissed. You couldn't stop the soft sigh that escaped from your throat at how good it felt to finally kiss him. All of those daydreams had finally become a reality... Either of you could scarcely believe it. Maeglin's warm hand came up to cup your face, his thumb absentmindedly rubbing your cheek making you shudder. This time he had kissed you again with more confidence, before you felt his tongue lick across your bottom lip.
You repressed the hum wanting to escape you as you allowed him to slip his tongue into your mouth. He tasted sweet like the red wine you always saw him drink, and like spiced plums - his favorite. Your emotions were stirring deeply as you allowed yourself to slip into a bit of a trance, kissing him in return with love. Letting your mind begin to wander with all of the possibilities and hopes that raced through you.
After a few more moments you felt Maeglin beginning to pull away and your eyes fluttered open to be greeted to a rosy faced Maeglin. His silver eyes focused on only you, his hand still resting against your face seeming almost unsure if it should stay there. You brought your hand to his to keep it there before a smile began to spread across your lips as you looked at him.
"I love you..." You whispered to him truthfully, voice full of unwavering emotion and you watched the way the relief weighed onto his shoulders. Pressing his forehead back against yours sighing out heavily, grateful that you indeed felt the same way he did.
"I.. love... you too, Y/N." His voice was soft and meek as he spoke to you and you could feel the how his skin warmed considerably against yours. Surely blushing deeply, you felt your heart swell hearing the words you had longed to hear.
You closed your eyes breathing him in, enjoying the closeness you both shared. Though slowly Maeglin began to pull away and he dropped his hand timidly from your soft face. His face was beet red and Maeglin hung his head down bashfully, his black hair acting as a curtain to hide the expression he wore.
You couldn't help but admire how cute he looked, doing so unfiltered first once making it harder for him to look at you. You couldn't help yourself, though you knew poor Maeglin would melt if you stared for too long as he was not used to you staring. Maeglin was the one that did all gazing, not you.
"Is... that what you spoke to Ecthelion on?" You whispered and if he could've turned any redder you were sure he would have. Maeglin only scowled in discomfort but nodded realizing how brash his decision had been, even though he did indeed enjoy kissing you. If Maeglin was being honest he'd kiss you again if he thought he were capable of handling the affection.
"Yes..." He breathed out shakily, you only smiled sympathetically at him before you gently reached for his arm. Maeglin tensed only a little watching you cautiously as you rested your hand against the inside of his elbow.
"How about a walk?" You breathed out to him making him sigh with some relief and he nodded vigorously at your words. With that Maeglin picked up his arm properly, quietly leading you from the courtyard so you two could take your usual route. There would time for talks later, for now you just wanted to indulge in this moment with him before you both would figure out where to go from here.
Chapter 71: Dating Ecthelion
Chapter Text
- Ecthelion is a suave gentleman, knowing just how to use his silver tongue and keep you pining for more.
- He will always sweep you off your feet with flirtatious words and banter, I wouldn't call it a monologue as that's not something he'd do as gentlemanly as he is.
- He knows JUST how to compliment you to leave you blushing and fill your stomach with butterflies.
- He also enjoys any and all witty and sarcastic conversation you may have to offer, being quick witted himself.
- The more forthright and sassy you are with him, the better, enjoying thoroughly the mental challenge and fun.
- Ecthelion also pays close attention to every little detail about you and what you have to say. There are no exceptions.
- So prepare for it to be used in your banter or for him to remember what you said even if it was 100 to 200 years ago.
- A good example of his memory is if you make a comment about liking a certain style of embroidery, expect your next dress or tunic to have that exact style.
- You liked the councilman's wives hair pins but they'd look better in blue? Expect that a set will appear a little while later in a brighter silver and the brightest shade of blue you've ever seen.
- Or you really liked the style of one of the Lord's swords/daggers, he will ask if Rog can make you something of similar style yet unique to you.
- That or if you told him you didn't like something he did, or a certain ingredient in your food wasn't pleasant, Ecthelion would be quick to rectify whatever it maybe so it doesn't happen again.
- Because of his good memory and his innate ability to notice everything, it makes it virtually impossible to surprise him with anything.
- It doesn't matter if it's something you want to do for him, he will know about it, I guarantee he already knows about it the moment the idea forms in your mind.
- But if it's something you've been working really hard on he will feign his surprise- excellently- if that is what will make you happy.
- When it comes to the matters of PDA, Ecthelion only extends it to you holding his arm or your hand. Claiming that he has a reputation to uphold and that appearance is important.
- Though the same cannot be said for when the ellon is drunk as he is almost a completely different person, depending on the day.
- He is either very calm or very wild, and regardless of his mood he will smother you with affection without prompt in public while intoxicated.
- Absolutely anticipate for Rog and Glorfindel to butt in, in your relationship as they will be the third and fourth wheels.
- They are always giving Ecthelion a hard time, especially at the start of your relationship, about how he feels for you making the poor ellon scowl profusely.
- But its all done with endearment as they do care for him, they just like giving him a hard time as well, and they'll includ you in the antics if they think you will participate.
Chapter 72: Being Feanor's Daughter-Part 2
Summary:
Part 2: Falling in love with a lower class elleth
Chapter Text
- When you fall in love with an elleth of lower class, it feels like no easy feat to try and confess to your family about who captured your heart.
- Though you will find that once you do gather the courage to tell your brothers, that a few are already aware of your blossoming feelings.
- Curufin is the first to notice that something with you has changed and he knows exactly why that is.
- He brings his evidence to Maedhros who persuades Curufin to keep it quiet and to wait for you to announce your feelings and sharing who your love is.
- At first you grow nervous trying to debate who it is you can confide in first or if you should announce it as a whole to all 7 brothers.
- You decide to go to Curufin and tell him, since he reminds you much of you Atar and you trust him just as much.
- Curufin is genuinely happy for you and presses further for information about which lord or lady that has captured your heart.
- So when you tell him that it is an elleth of lower class, Curufin grows a little concerned as your Atar has never been nearly as forgiving with them being with lower class anyone.
- Curufin assures you that you can confide in the rest of your brothers, and that you will be met with support.
- To which you are as you are met with congratulations and many asking who it is that has captured your heart.
- All of your brothers are quick to rally behind you in support when you explain who it is you have fallen in love with.
- They all decide that they will come to your rescue should Feanor be harsh and unforgiving about who you've fallen in love.
- When you go to tell Feanor the news, your bothers are quick to pile up outside the doors listening to every word being spoken that way they can come in when they need too.
- When you tell your Atar that you've fallen in love with an elleth and them being someone who is lower class, he is very quiet and there's not much expression he is wearing on his face.
- Slowly he begins to thaw and he asks you a series of intense questions, wanting to know who they are, what they do, if you've fought any, if they treat you well, if you're always happy with them, if you are sure that they are with you for you and not for status.
- After answering all of these questions and if its done on a more satisfactory level for Feanor he will finally offer his full support.
- Explaining that he wants nothing more than to see you happy, and warning that if they do hurt you they will face serious repercussions.
- All and all you will have the full support of your entire family in matters concerning love.
Chapter 73: Maeglin general headcanons on being an outcast and on Idril
Chapter Text
- It doesn't take long for Maeglin to feel like an outcast after his arrival to Gondolin, the excitement reasonably wearing off after losing his mother.
- With everyone being so tight knit and without his mother there, Maeglin feels like he is floundering in unknown territory.
- Which is understandable considering that this is unknown territory, and all he has known is his Ada, Nanneth and working with Dwarves.
- Even with Turgon taking him under his wing, it doesn't lessen how he feels about not fitting in.
- Everyone is so much more confident and certain of themselves, as well as outgoing and cheerful, where Maeglin has lived a hard yet sheltered life in Nan Elmoth.
- Though he learns quickly how to navigate life in Gondolin, it wouldn't change keep him still from feeling inadequate or that he is different from the others.
- This is where his thoughts on Lady Idril probably grow conflicting and the feelings for her blossom further into obsession.
- I've always pictured, aside from Turgon, she is incredibly patient and understanding with him and his upbringing. Realizing that something went not right in his childhood.
- Maeglin is already enamored because Idril is absolutely beautiful and he's never seen someone as lovely as her, nor been around another elleth so understanding as she.
- He can't help but love her for her beauty and her compassion, yet he knows it's wrong because they are related.
- But it doesn't stop how he feels, no matter how many times he tells himself it's wrong, she makes him feel accepted and he doesn't worry that she will look at him like something is wrong with him.
- That is until she realizes how he feels for her and where the distance starts to come in, leaving him to chastise himself further.
- It's mostly into wanting to leave her alone, yet in the same breath wanting desperately to have more. To have that closeness they had when he first arrived, and to have even more than what he already had.
- It constantly leaves him ashamed and desperate, trying to do what he knows is right and not give into whims
Chapter 74: Arachnophobia - Caranthir
Summary:
Caranthir x Reader
1.1k words
Chapter Text
You walked leisurely with your partner, your arm tucked in the crook of his elbow and your head resting against his strong bicep. Both of you were enjoying the view of blossoming flowers that were all neatly planted around you. Bright reds, pinks and oranges held your attention as you looked over them, breathing in their sweet fragrance.
"It is lovely today isn't it?" You commented to him with a soft dreamy sigh, you couldn't have asked for a better moment than this. Finally you had Caranthir all to yourself and without interruption from any of his councilmen or brothers. He looked at the top of your head, a faint smirk of satisfaction pulling at his lips, he was content to see you so happy.
It had been quite sometime since you were finally relaxed, as helpful as you were to assist in running Thargelion it was clear that it had been getting to you. For weeks now you had worked diligently and right beneath Caranthir, taking heavy loads off of his shoulders. So today he decided to treat you to a day filled with leisure, wanting to do anything that you desired.
No one would dare consider interrupting the two of you, they would be met with Caranthir's rage if they attempted. When it came to you and your care, it was not to be trifled with.
"Yes.. I agree." He answered you in a short breath, watching as you turned your head to look up at him. Staring back into your bright and beautiful eyes, and bringing a hand over he tucked some of your hair behind your ear. The rough pads of his fingers grazing against your cheek before he pulled away.
Decorative trees shaded the path that you both walked on, Caranthir's boots thudding softly with each slow and steady step. The velvet of his sleeve was soft against your skin and the perfect view of blooming flowers and the beautiful architecture of his home distracting you. Little did the two of you realize or notice was the spider dangling from one of the branches, you two passing right beneath it.
Just as you did a breeze came blowing in, rustling your hair across your back and depositing the little eight legged arachnid right onto your back. You nor Caranthir noticed a thing, only continuing your trek before coming to a wooden bench tucked away in the hedges that would hide you both from any prying and nosy eyes.
"Thank you for this Cara." You began moving to sit close to him still, Caranthir gently grabbed your soft hand, holding it firmly as he began to nod at your words. Another breeze rolling through making your hair tickle the nape of your neck, and blowing through Caranthir's inky black hair.
"You have been working hard, a break was necessary lest you become overburdened by it." He noted in a gentle voice to you making it sound so simple and nonchalant. Yet you knew that he cared about you and how you were feeling, it warmed your heart to know that he cared so much.
Caranthir's thumb was beginning to absentmindedly stroke the back of your hand as his gray eyes looked down at you. You only smiled at his words leaning forward to press a gentle kiss to his lips in gratitude, as always your lover met your affections with tender care.
Never could you get enough of these tender moments, wanting only to indulge in as much of these together as you could. As you pulled away looking down with a blush on your cheeks did you see the tag along dangling from your shoulder.
Immediately you gave a startled gasp, your heart pounding vigorously in your chest as you jumped up from your spot on the bench. Your hands were quickly brushing your shoulders and torso desperate to get the spindly legged creature off of you. You could care less how ridiculous you probably looked to Caranthir, spiders were the bane of your existence and positively terrified you!
"Get it off! Please!" You blurted out panicked to Caranthir looking down at your legs to see that the spider had landed there. It was making quick work to try and climb up you again, and all you could think of was how those tiny fangs could bite you any moment from being aggravated and provoked!
Caranthir had gone to his feet in your panic, standing there full of alarm and worry as he watched you trying to decide what had caused such distress. His need to protect you having grown exponentially even if it was from a minuscule spider. At your words his keen eyes narrowed in on the arachnid before he leaned down and with a rough brush of his hand flung it across walk way so it could scurry back to wherever it needed to go.
Just as long as it was far away from you, that was all that mattered to Caranthir. Your heart continued to hammer in your chest, adrenaline pumping through your veins as your hands gently shook from the "excitement" of the unwanted guest.
"Are you alright?" Caranthir asked with quickness, standing to his feet as he began to look you over wanting to make sure that you had not been bit by the little creature. Hands moving your hair away to check around your neck, gently grabbing your arms and looking them over and down to your hands.
Wanting to cover every inch that wasn't covered in heavy fabric to make sure that you were okay. You only nodded your head at his words, pressing a hand to your chest as you tried to take deep calming breaths.
"Y-yes... It is just... It caught me by surprise." You explained to him softly, Caranthir only pulled his brows together at your words. Though to Caranthir it seemed silly to be so frightened over a spider as small as that, but he took your high strung emotions into consideration.
If something as small as a spider sent you into such intense distress then the matter was serious. No matter how small the foe might be, he'd undoubtedly keep you safe from it. Gently he pulled you into his chest, where he kissed the top of your head lovingly.
"Perhaps... We should go inside and away from such risks of unnecessary excitement." He concluded thoughtfully, his voice even and gentle though frustration flushed through him. He had wanted this to be relaxing, perhaps he should have squashed the arachnid when he had the chance to help cool his temper.
"Yes let us." You answered moving to grab his hand, Caranthir only nodded once again, bringing your hand up to his lips to kiss before pulling you along. Hopefully once you both got inside you could have the solace of each others company, and no other intruders to disturb your day of leisure.
* * *
Apologies if this isn't that great as my other writings! Today's been an off day! Hopefully my next fic will be better!.
Chapter 75: Marriage to Maglor Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Marriage is something that Maglor has dreamed of for as long as he can remember so when he is finally married to you Maglor is by far so much more upbeat.
- Unlike Maedhros, Maglor didn't wait to get back to Valinor, taking the opportunity to marry you the moment that he knew you'd accept his proposal.
- Maglor is a romantic and incredibly idyllic, so there's not going to be a day where there's no romance involved.
- Maglor will you bring you sweet smelling flowers, pressing soft kisses to the top of your head, and most often singing sweet love songs to you even if it is in the midst of war.
- Wanting to savor every single second spent with you even if its the down trodden times of war, you are his peace and solace.
- Maglor wants to be the same for you and it won't stop his affections or stop him from showing his love for you.
- It surely won't stop his long monologues of his love for you either, wanting to always shower with high praise and love so you know what all you mean to him.
- Maglor enjoys participating in the more domestic part of life with you, as he isn't one to sit idle while you handle everything around the household.
- He likes the more homely feel of sharing chores together in your space and presence, and he will sing the most beautiful songs while assisting.
- If you cook, if you're hanging up laundry, or making the bed it is all something Maglor is going to want to help you in.
- You look radiant to him standing in Anar's rays while you reach up on your toes to hang a fitted sheet, and positively beautiful in the glow of the setting sun chopping herbs and adding them to the meal to be cooked.
- He just loves to admire you while in the element of home and things revolving around it.
- While Maglor loves children and talks consistently and constantly about having them even while living in Beleriand.
- Maglor refrains from having any only until you are both back in Valinor together not wanting to subject them to the Oath as well.
- Once you are, it is a subject he is quick to bring up especially if he knows you are receptive to it.
- Even if you aren't ready to have children or want to have children, Maglor is happy to wait as long as you want or happy to start immediately. (much like his Atar in that respect.)
- All he knows is that he wants to share those things with you and no one else!
- Maglor will never let his work or pursuits take time away from you, and more often than not he is quick to make sure they're left behind when with you.
- Unless of course it is regarding music, which he will serenade you with as often as you allow him too.
- He will play numerous new compositions for you and singing as much as he can to you.
Chapter 76: Maedhros celebrating his s/o's birthday headcanons
Chapter Text
- Elves generally don't celebrate birthdays, especially once they have reached a certain age, so you would have to most certainly be human for such a special occasion.
- Undoubtedly Maedhros remembers what it used to be like when he celebrated his birthdays, so it's not an entirely foreign concept to him.
- With you being human and customs being different, the first few that you have Maedhros mostly observes before he actually plans anything.
- Maedhros prefers very small gatherings so he will mostly stick to keeping your birthday celebrations very intimate and personal.
- Keeping it between you two and your family, and I'm sure some of his brothers would want to join in on the celebration.
- Or if you'd like they can be just between the two of you and Maedhros will make it happen.
- It could be as simple as the two of you going out for a ride all day if he can manage it, or you both have a quiet dinner and evening together!
- He will of course make sure to tell you Happy Birthday through out the day and it will always be with such a kiss following right behind it.
- Every year for your birthday you will always get something meaningful that will last you incredibly long or for your whole life.
- It's almost always something you've had your eye on or it is something that he thought you'd enjoy but it's always
- Such as if he know's what your favorite flower is, he will have Curufin make you a necklace or a circlet with it on it. Or if a family heirloom of yours has broke, he'll ask Curufin to fix it and he will surprise you with it.
- Or it will be a new cloak or outfit that you've been really needing!
- Maedhros will do what he can every year to make sure that your birthday is special and memorable!
Chapter 77: Glorfindel - Finally Home
Summary:
Glorfindel x Reader
1.1k words
Chapter Text
Glorfindel was in his office quietly pacing as he looked over the paperwork that required his attention. Once again his thoughts couldn't help but drift to you, it was going to be a grueling day once again without you here.
Having been this way since you took your journey with the Fellowship, and while he supported your decision everyday had him on the edge of his seat. Slowly he grew used to your absence but the ache in his heart never stopped yearning to have you with him.
It always became painfully apparent that you were gone when he got to his chambers for the night, and it appeared that was going to carry over into his work day today. It only made him sigh as he hung his head down, pinching the bridge of his nose as he tried to shake them from his mind.
The sound of an urgent knock pulled him from his thoughts, looking over as a twin opened the door and stepping halfway in.
It was Elrohir, and he could only tell from the slightly more slender build and brighter silver eyes. The very minuscule differences that only those close to them could find to tell them apart. The son of Elrond was wearing a rare small smile as he looked Glorfindel over,
"Lord Glorfindel, Ada has called for you." Glorfindel heaved out another breath, running a hand through his golden waves at his words.
"Tell Elrond I am afraid I am behind on his paperwork and I shall be there when I have finished it." Suspecting that, that was what Elrohir was there for. It wasn't uncommon for the twins to fetch him for such things as of late. Elrohir only shook his head,
"Ada said that it was urgent and to meet him at the main entrance." At that Elrohir quickly slipped out the door, leaving Glorfindel to grab his blue robes that rested on his desk chair. Glorfindel slipped into it, stuffing the papers in the inner pocket as he left his office in such a rush he didn't even shut the door.
The only time Elrond asked for Glorfindel to be present was when there was an important guest to be met. He hurried through the many twists and turns of Imladris in a flurry of blue and gold, mindful not to run over any passing elves in his attempt to be on time.
It was as he got to the entrance that he had begun to grow suspicious as to why he had been called there when he didn't see Elrond. Only finding a lone figure that he did not recognize with their back turned to him, warmth began to bloom in his chest the longer he stared. His heart pounding as familiarity at the sight filled him! Glorfindel felt as though he could hardly breathe!
It was you... It had to be you!
"Y/N?" He called out to you in a breathless tone, you turned your gaze from the statues that surrounded you and towards the sweet voice you had missed hearing. Never had you forgotten it in your long absence, how could you possibly forget about your Glorfindel?
With a bright smile you looked up at your husband who looked down at you in absolute awe and disbelief, stopping just a few feet from you. Your heart beginning to pound in your chest as the tears made their way to the surface with joy!
It was really him! Oh Eru! You were finally home!
Without another prompt or thought you rushed to him, leaping towards Glorfindel. Swiftly he caught you and held you close to his chest, keeping you lifted off the ground. A hand cradling the back of your head while a strong arm wrapped snugly around your waist.
Burying his face in the crook of your neck, your tears spilling over and onto his robes and in his hair. Breathing him in deeply, as your heart swelled full of love that you were once more with your husband.
"I have missed you so much meleth nin..." Glorfindel began in a voice full of emotion and longing, you were finally in his arms. Soothing that itch to be with you, as you were finally right here!
"Oh Glorfindel.. I have missed you more than words can say..." You whispered tearfully to him, you felt his lips press soft kisses against your shoulder and the junction of your neck. Squeezing you a little tighter before he pulled away to kiss you with need.
His lips were just as soft and warm as you remembered them to be, your hands gripping onto his robes tight as you kept him pulled close to you. Glorfindel's lips melding against your gently and with as much love as he could muster. Glorfindel needed for you to know how much he love and missed you. A soft hum escaped him, his fingers curling in your hair as he held you close.
Taking his time to taste you, as if you'd disappear from his hold once he let you go. While three years in general meant nothing time wise for elves, without you it had felt like ages. You sighed as you brought your hands down to caress his face, letting your fingers trace over his cheekbones and down his jaw warranting a soft shiver from your husband.
"I can hardly believe that you are here..." Glorfindel said breathlessly, lips brushing against yours as he pulled away ever so slightly. Golden waves falling around your both acting as a curtain as you were both absorbed with one another.
"I am so happy you are back." Glorfindel breathed out with a soft laugh as he pressed his forehead against yours. You only laughed along with him as he held you close to him, nodding in agreement.
Eru were you happy to be back. While you didn't regret going with the Fellowship, it didn't take away that you had wished to be with your husband as well.
"I am happy to finally be home with you Glorfindel." You told him with love in your voice as you looked up into bright sparkling blue eyes. A bright smile pulling at his tan lips as he took his time to admire your face. As if to commit it to memory once more, gently he leaned forward pressing a kiss to your lips again.
"How I have longed for this moment meleth nin..." Glorfindel sighed out before pressing another kiss to your cheek and then again to your forehead. Showering you with affection to begin trying to make up for the lost time.
It was with great reluctance that he finally pulled away from you. Keeping an arm around your waist as he began to pull you along with him.
"Come meleth! You must tell me everything that has happened on your journey!" The enthusiasm in his voice was as evident as ever, as your husband began to lead you from the entrance. You were pleased to see that his support had never wavered in your absence.
Eru was it good to be home.
* * *
I am lacking some confidence in my writing abilities this past week so I hope its what you were wanting! <3
Chapter 78: Cuddling with Glorfindel Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Glorfindel is just as sweet and gentle as he looks, and is an absolute marshmallow when it comes to you!
- Glorfindel LOVES to cuddle with you and that is an understatement even still.
- Though he loves to cuddle, that is strictly for private and private only.
- He could careless if anyone saw him cuddling with you, so it has nothing to do with ego and everything to do with interruption.
- In fact any interruption makes him grumbley and a little pouty when he has to part from you as Glorfindel leaves the room to tend to whatever he's been called for.
- It's his absolute favorite part of any day, anytime spent cuddling with you is time that is very well spent as far as Glorfindel is concerned.
- Glorfindel has no preference with how to cuddle you and where in private just as long as he gets to do it.
- So if you want to lay on top of him with his arms around you, you can guarantee he is game for it.
- His chest is broad and comfortable despite all that hard muscle, and listening to his beating of his heart is just such a soothing sound with warm arms wrapped around you.
- If you want him to lay on top of you to snuggle Glorfindel might hesitate a little as he fears he might crush you, but he can't resist anything you ask of him.
- Glorfindel will ALWAYS cuddle with you without any prompting from you at all.
- Meaning if you are just climbing into bed or on the couch to lay down anticipate for him to be right behind you ready to scoop you up into his arms or lay on you.
- Or if he gets to laying down first, Glorfindel will be the one patting the bed or himself to prompt you to climb into bed to snuggle with him.
- Absolutely anticipate as well to be in his arms in the morning as well, and it to be snug as Glorfindel certainly won't let you go just because you both have fallen asleep.
- Cuddling with Glorfindel will always be a warm, loving and a regular occurrence as he just can't ever get enough of you pressed against him.
Chapter 79: Cuddling Haldir Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Haldir honestly starts out not big on cuddling so it takes some time to get him to warm up to it.
- It's not that he doesn't want to hold you close and doesn't enjoy it, it's just very intimate and vulnerable.
- The first few times you cuddle with him things are going to be a little awkward and stiff, and Haldir's face is going to look more stern than normal as he tries to adjust to it.
- It feels so good and at the same time he's embarrassed and nervous about someone walking in and his vulnerability being exposed to the world.
- But slowly he warms up to having you so intimately nestled against him, in fact he finds it a great way to soothe that need to keep you protected.
- These times are absolutely for private ONLY, in no way will he allow for such vulnerable intimacy where you two can be stumbled in upon.
- His favorite position to cuddle in is when you are on your side and he gets to be the big spoon.
- He just loves how your bodies fit close together, and how he can drape his arms over your form protectively and hold you snugly.
- Haldir will even have a faint and content smile on his face as he keeps you close to him, adoring the warmth of your body against his.
- His grip is like a vice once you both fall asleep like that, so you won't be rolling or tossing and turning anywhere at all.
- The moment he feels you trying to pull away for any reason at all he wakes up and patiently waits for you to come back to bed and in his hold.
- It's one of the only ways he likes to sleep with you after he has gotten used to cuddling with you, and honestly he is addicted to it.
- Eru forbid if anyone ever walks in on him snuggling with you, Haldir gets as stoic and distant as elvenly possible and refrains from cuddling again for a bit. Afterwards he always locks the doors so he doesn't risk anyone entering.
- It's not cuddling with you that's embarrassing, it's just being seen as so vulnerable that makes him uncomfortable.
- He can't resist for long without being all cuddled up to you especially at night, and even though he won't admit it Haldir loves to cuddle with you.
Chapter 80: Cuddling Argon Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Argon is honestly probably the worst cuddling partner to start out with in all of Arda/Valinor.
- Even though Argon is soft and gentlemanly with you on a regular basis, cuddling is completely different than what he is used too.
- Despite how headstrong and stern as he is when you request to cuddle, he is quick to agree partially out of curiosity to what it would be like to cuddle with you.
- But once you get him laying down that's where you can tell his disciplined nature overrides his softness.
- Argon has an idea of what cuddling is supposed to be like, but he's all stiff trying to make sure that it's exactly right which back fires.
- He's at first not comfortable to lay on at all as all of his muscle is tense and his grip is a little too firm around you.
- Honestly asking him to lay on you goes no better as he planks over you partially terrified that he might crush you as he's not lean or little at all.
- If you are persistent and incredibly patient I promise that all these little bumps in the road will eventually pay off.
- Once Argon starts to finally relax, which takes a bit of coaxing, he becomes a lot more comfortable to cuddle with.
- Finally his chest doesn't feel so rock solid, and his arms hold firmly even still but nothing that would be as uncomfortable as they were before.
- His favorite way to cuddle with you is when you're laying on your side nestled into his side and your head on his chest.
- Argon loves how soft and warm you are against his chest and side, how soft and silky your hair is when he rubs your back and the way that you nestle yourself closer to him if he squeezes gently.
- If stumbled in upon, Argon doesn't get flustered or embarrassed but he is quick to stiffen right back though he keeps you in his hold.
- Afterwards Argon makes it a point to always find time to snuggle with you, keeping it up scheduled (all thanks to that disciplined nature).
Chapter 81: Kissing the Elves - Imladris
Chapter Text
Elrond:
Kissing Elrond is going to be done with gentle care, and always done in private. It always starts with him gently brushing your hair behind your ears, caressing down your neck and back until he wraps his arms around your waist before coming in for a soft kiss. Always lingering sweetly as he does so.
Glorfindel:
Kissing Glorfindel is always such a sweet and tender experience, his lips are always incredibly warm and soft against yours and they taste faintly of vanilla. Gently he always cradles your face in his hands, while his thumbs gently stroke your cheeks taking his time to taste and savor the way you feel against him.
Erestor:
Erestor's kisses, though he is usually grumpy, are frequent- the perks of being tucked away in the library alone all the time. His kisses are always deep and passionate, not sparing you a slip of his tongue in your mouth to kiss you properly. More often than not he tastes like spiced wine and has you trapped between him and the desk or the bookshelf looming over you as he does so.
Lindir:
Kissing Lindir is always soft and feathery, his lips always starting off meek and barely brushing up against your lips. After a few feathery kisses, Lindir can never resist kissing you a little more firmly, hand holding one of yours close to his chest. Lindir's other hand rests sweetly on your waist, while he keeps kissing you softly away from any prying eyes.
Elrohir:
When kissing Elrohir you're in for a whirlwind of a kiss. Always he starts out gentle, his lips always seem a little cold against yours and taste like wine. The gentleness doesn't last long as he quickly grows domineering and controlling of the kiss, one hand keeping your head tilted back to keep control. His tall and muscular form leaning over you with his other arm wrapped around your waist snugly to keep you pulled flush against him.
Elladan:
Kissing Elladan means that you will always get playful or very sweet kisses depending on his mood. So you can expect for some of his kisses to be obnoxious and very very numerous as he pecks your lips repeatedly while chuckling. Or you will get kisses where his lips meld slowly with yours, holding you close to him lovingly.
Bonus: Lothlorien
Haldir:
Most often when it comes to kissing Haldir, especially when not in private, you will get short and sweet pecks to your lips if you request it. But in private you are met with firm yet incredibly slow kisses, taking his time to kiss you as he is no rush when you are alone together. Haldir will have his hands placed on your hips keeping you pulled close to him as he takes his time to kiss you.
Chapter 82: Cuddling Rog Headcanons
Chapter Text
-Rog LOVES to cuddle so you will never have any issues trying to get yourself into his arms.
- Even in public while you two are sitting down somewhere, if Rog can get away with snuggling with you he will absolutely do it!
- When in private, Rog is already and always hanging all over you especially if you allow for it his big arms always wrapping around your waist as he pulls you close to his chest.
- Rog is usually the one to initiate the cuddling with his clingy tendencies, lifting you easily off the floor carrying you playfully to the bed, chair or sofa to lounge with you.
- Rog is full of bulky muscle but is ridiculously soft to lay against, there's truly not a tense muscle in this ellon's whole body if the time doesn't require it.
- Rog has a few favorite cuddling positions, but most importantly his least favorite way to cuddle with you is laying on you.
- He is a little over 7ft and pushing just over 230lbs making him massive, and easily able to crush you beneath him.
- "Arimelda have you seen me? If I lay on you, I will flatten you like you are a bug! That is an unacceptable request!"
- As always it is said with intense lightheartedness and humor as Rog is rarely ever serious.
- One of his favorite positions to cuddle with you is when you lay on top of his chest though!
- You are going to be so small compared to him, and him holding you like that comes easily to him. He will just rest his hands on your back rubbing sweetly while pressing soft kisses to your head and holding you close.
- His other and MOST favorite cuddling position is when you are his big spoon.
- Rog is so big and he already can't lay on your chest, so when you offer up to be his big spoon Rog is all for it.
- He loves for when you wrap your arm around him- as best as you can- and throw a leg over his waist, this is the best way to get him to wind and quiet down.
- Rog will quietly lay with you like this, pressing soft kisses to your hands and your arms loving that you are holding him.
Chapter 83: Cuddling Amrod Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When it comes to cuddling Amrod anticipate for this to be somewhat hot and cold when it comes to initiation Amrod doesn't necessarily like hanging all over you to begin with.
- His lack of initiation happens especially on days where he is talkative and verbalizing much more often than when he is mute.
- Amrod will still indulge you with affection, and he will still let you hang all over him if that's what makes you happy, but he won't initiate the cuddling.
- The only time you will be able to initiate any cuddling is at night, as Amrod is dead set on keeping a routine, he is stubborn so it will be rare if you can pull him away from that routine.
- When you are the one initiating any cuddling, Amrod prefers that you are laying on top of him or you're nestled in his side.
- Just because he won't initiate cuddling doesn't mean he won't snuggle with you!
- Amrod will put his warm arms around you and still hold you close to him pressing the occasional kiss or two to the top of your head while you two lay together and speak.
- When he is verbal always stays awake waiting for you to fall asleep before him, never caring for how late that might be.
- Amrod has a guilty habit of caressing your face and neck softly while you sleep, committing the sight of you sleeping all to memory.
- On days where he is mute, you possibly could persuade him from the nightly routine for some extra snuggling during the day.
- On these days he is more often more affectionate with you to begin with, trying to upkeep the communication with you on how he loves you.
- When he is mute, Amrod loves it when you are the one that is holding him and he will absolutely go out of his way to initiate this.
- Instead of you crawling into bed to lay on him, Amrod will pull you into bed and have you lay on your back so he can lay between your legs and rest his head on your chest.
- One arm will be wrapped around you and the other likes to hold your hand snugly, keeping it close to his face to kiss softly every now again.
- Amrod is always likely to fall asleep first before you when he lays on you, as comforting and safe as he is for you, Amrod very much views you the same way.
Chapter 84: Cuddling Amras Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Amras, unlike his brother, is intensely affectionate so when it comes to cuddling there is always going to be plenty of it!
- In fact he loves to cuddle so much he will often tell you to come and snuggle with him, especially if he feels like time is being wasted apart when you two could be together.
- Amras always has an arm around you while you two are up and about together throughout the day, keeping you pulled close to him while he showers you with many kisses and squeezes.
- Once there is any kind of down time to the duties you two might have, either in Amrods cabin, the heart of the forest or in a cave, Amras is quick to pull you in for a good cuddle.
- Amras usually prefers that you rest between his legs when he's sitting up so your back rests against his chest and he can wrap his arms around your torso holding you close to him.
- His grip is rather loose so you don't have to worry about being snugly trapped in his hold.
- Gently Amras just rests his eyes completely blissful with having you in his arms, up keeping easily with any conversation that you two are holding already and staying on high alert should you two be out in the forest on a hunt.
- At night when it comes to cuddling, Amras loves it when you two lay down together with your head on his bicep as he faces you and keeps as close to you as he can.
- He loves draping his arm around your waist and keeping you pressed flush against him.
- Amras takes this time to indulge in many many many deep and passionate kisses with you, allowing for things to take their natural course should it be intimacy or just a long make out session.
- Amras will do what he can to coax you into going to sleep before him, wanting to make sure that you are always getting plenty of rest even compared to him.
- Though he isn't an overly protective ellon, after you fall asleep he takes the time to enjoy the safety he provides you holding you so snugly to him before Amras allows himself to fall asleep after you.
Chapter 85: Dating Celegorm Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When it comes to dating Celegorm it means that you're going to be with someone who is both aloof and grandiose in the same breath.
- A good portion of the time, Celegorm is grandiose in sharing his affections and feelings with you (not that he monologues) but there are definitely some theatrics to it.
- It's not that it's fake at all, it's just Celegorm is dramatic already to begin with and that most certainly doesn't change when you two get together.
- When it comes to affection, Celegorm is always trying to seduce you into going to bed with him, even if it won't actually lead there, he wants you to feel wanted and desired by him.
- Having such a high libido already, he is completely unoffended if you do not try and seduce him back. But Celegorm will absolutely play along if you do try too.
- If anything he will seize control the moment he sense that you hold too much power over him (which is often). He loves a good game of cat and mouse, just only when he's not the prey.
- Celegorm will often tell you that he loves you, and he is most certainly unafraid of who overhears him.
- Doing so with a smug and satisfied expression his face watching the way you seem to grow flustered and joyous at his words.
- Always does he have animal pet names for you, and Eru they are said with equal amount of intense seduction every time he uses them.
- His biggest and most obvious passion is going to be hunting, and Celegorm is not going to compromise much when it comes to hunting.
- He will either offer to teach you so you can join in on the hunts, or will try and give more set schedules of hunting rather than just disappearing on a whim for weeks at a time.
- If you do go hunting with him, this is where you are going to see more of the aloof behavior kick in quickly.
- After your first few hunts, once you learn the ropes, Celegorm will begin to hurry on ahead of you and will do it every single time even disappearing from your sight for several hours.
- Though he is absorbed in his hunt, he is very much aware that you are behind him and eventually waits for you to catch back up to him.
- Another good glimpse into his ability to be so aloof is when it comes down to his drive to protect you.
- It seems absolutely nonexistent, that Celegorm would let you do absolutely anything that you wanted no matter how foolish because he hides it so well.
- But it's all a complete farce, Celegorm is secretly keeping track of your every single move and keeping threats completely under control at his distance, up until he can't.
- Then that drive to protect comes to the surface, and he is a nightmare for your offender.
- Just like with his cat and mouse game of seduction, he plays a terrifying cat and mouse game with anyone who thinks that they can bring you harm.
- Celegorm is quick to make cut throat promises and toy with their emotions, quick to find their weaknesses with how observant he is.
- Other times Celegorm might be aloof to something is if you are distressed by something that he has done that has never been an issue until then.
- Even after you explain yourself and your feelings, he tries to play it off but he makes note to be more mindful that way it doesn't hurt you again later down the road.
- The reason he plays everything off is because he doesn't want you to be seen as his weakness, even though you absolutely are (and he is hyper aware of that fact.)
- Regardless even when it doesn't seem like it or it comes out entirely over the top Celegorm loves you and will do his best to keep the relationship a happy and busy one.
Chapter 86: Rog Having Kids Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Rog loves children so when he has own kids, Rog is absolutely thrilled and the more the merrier!!
- Rog is a wonderful Atar no matter how many children you decide to have with him, even if its ten he will still be incredibly involved with all ten of them.
- Rog is basically a giant child as well which makes him even more perfect for having Atar as his newest title!
- He has endless patience and hardly ever takes anything seriously, so every mistake or any trouble his children get into isn't going to be met with any sternness.
- Either Rog is going to manage to persuade them to behave, explaining in his unique lighthearted way why it is they can't do that and help them fix their mess.
- OR you are going to have to step in to scold both your children AND Rog because depending on the type of trouble they are causing, Rog will absolutely join in with them.
- Rog if he feels like the kids have pressed too many of your buttons and you need a break, he will take them outside to any fields and large gardens where they can run around in an explore.
- He is undoubtedly right behind them answering their many questions, and teaching them everything that he can.
- If any of his children show interest in forging and smith work, Rog is quick to want to teach them.
- Offering to give them small jobs in the forges if they're old enough wanting to build up on their interests and passions
- If that's not their interest Rog is quick to pick up on their passions to find someone who could help teach them and build on their passions wanting to be incredibly involved in the whole process.
- The best thing to find at the end of a busy and bustling day is to find Rog laying in bed with the children, all of them laying all over him asleep.
- Rog is of course asleep holding onto his little elflings closely, its an absolutely adorable sight and if you wake him, he will absolutely get up to join you to bed.
- Rog just wants to be the best Atar that he can possibly for your children.
Chapter 87: Celebrimbor Having Kids Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Celebrimbor was at first very apprehensive to have any children with you, considering the way his family left a mark on Arda and Valinor.
- But when Celebrimbor does he most certainly doesn't regret it!
- Celebrimbor is already a teddy bear for you, and when you have his children he is even more of a soft and cuddly teddy bear for them too.
- Celebrimbor seems to have an even more of a handle on his temper than he did before with his children.
- He is very kind and speaks in a soft with them, mindful to never raise his voice with them as he knows that they are still learning, navigating, and exploring the world.
- Celebrimbor feels that it is very important to become a very real and very safe space for his children and so even when they make bad mistakes, he makes sure it is handled calmly.
- He loves it when he comes home from being deep in paperwork or being out in the forges when they come running to him screaming out "Ada! Ada!" it makes his heart feel so full!
- Celebrimbor also loves it when they pull him along to show them whatever it is they have done for the day or to tell him about their days.
- He will allow them to pull them to wherever and sit down so patiently while they talk his ear off, bringing him their artwork, or writings or showing him what they found outside for that day.
- Celebrimbor is a doting Ada and very quick to praise their works or compliment how beautiful the little things they found outside for the day.
- Celebrimbor also finds it important to learn what his children's interests are so he can help them build on their passions.
- He is quick to teach them what he knows and to find tutors where he can sit in and learn as well so he can do those things with them.
- Even if his children aren't interested in smith work, if they ask, Celebrimbor will take them to the forges and hen over them as he explains his passion to them on a level they can understand.
- If they do take interest, Celebrimbor slowly teaches them the trade.
- Celebrimbor is utterly in love with his children, and happily will dote on them and enjoy every single part of parenthood.
Chapter 88: Being Pregnant with Orophers Child Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When you tell Oropher that you are pregnant with his child, the King of Greenwood is overjoyed to hear such wonderful news!
- The next to be told of the news, is naturally Thranduil who has some uncertainty about having a younger sibling but nonetheless he stoically congratulates you and his Ada!
- Oropher is very gentle and considerate with you throughout your pregnancy, and though he is still extremely stubborn and headstrong about your safety, that sass of his is simmered down for the time.
- If you are dealing with bad bouts of morning sickness, Oropher will stay with you and prepare you a basin of water and a rag and apply the cool wet rag to the back of your neck to try and soothe you.
- He will also take the time to sit with you until it has passed, encouraging you gently to try and drink anything slowly before he works on trying to get you something to eat.
- Anything you could possibly crave to eat, Oropher will get it for you without question and he doesn't bat an eyelash no matter how crazy the request sounds.
- Having been through one pregnancy before, he understands fully that you can't help being interested in such strange food combinations.
- Oropher is a hen while you're pregnant but he keeps it very tamed considering he doesn't want to stress you out which would result in stressing out the little elfling growing inside of you.
- He only offers gentle reminders to be careful, even though inside that sass and headstrong attitude wants to come out in full force to try and reason with you that way.
- Oropher will most certainly make sure that your every need is met especially when it comes down to dealing with your aches and pains, having every healer at the ready to offer you some kind of relief.
- Or if he can physically offer you the relief he will, rubbing where you need it or drawing you warm baths.
- Oropher is such a gentleman helping you in, taking his time to help wash your back and even your hair to give you some kind of comfort and stress relief.
- Oropher's favorite thing to do is to always be touching your belly, and he doesn't care where he is at when he does it.
- He loves feeling them roll around at his touch, how strong they've gotten, and how big they are. Always wearing a soft smile on his face while he is touching your belly.
- When the elfling is born Oropher grows unusually quiet but he is certainly wearing a smile upon his face as he takes the time to hold his precious little elfling.
- He sits close with you while doing so, looking them over quietly and whispering out soft I love you's.
- His henning nature picks back up when Thranduil holds his new sibling, quietly directing him how to hold the elfling and telling him constantly to be careful and extra mindful of how to hold them.
- Oropher's favorite thing to do with the baby is to have them cuddled up on his chest and with you snuggled into his side, it offers him a sense of completion to have you both so close with him.
Chapter 89: Dating Oropher Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When you date Oropher you are going to have to be okay with the fact that he has been previously married and has a child that came from that marriage.
- Oropher at the start of your relationship, is very cautious, seemingly mysterious and closed off as he does what he can to get a feel for the type of elf that you are.
- Once he has decided that you're safe and an amazing elf, Oropher slowly introduces you to Thranduil.
- When he sees how kind you are to his son- even if Thranduil is not- its then Oropher finally relaxes and lets the relationship take its course to blossom further.
- Oropher is kind and most certainly knows how to woo his lover in the best ways possible.
- Affections always feel extravagant and incredibly seductive, and he is very considerate of your needs and very gentle with you. Undoubtedly treating you like you are porcelain.
- Hand kisses are soft and lingering almost worshipful even if it is in public, making sure always that his grip is gentle and light.
- Kisses on the lips are going to be very much the same way even if they are in public as well, always long and worshipful.
- He may be King, but he isn't going to spare you of any love and adoration that you deserve!
- Oropher is very doting and adoring with you, happy to give you splendid gifts of gems, and beautiful gowns/tunics, as well as long sweet romantic words.
- If there was anything that you wanted all you would have to do is ask or even look as though you'd want something and Oropher would surprise you with it later.
- Oropher has an amazing way with words and knows just how to make you weak in the knees and your stomach fill with butterflies.
- It's his favorite way to woo you, holding your hands with care and gently bringing them up to his lips as he uses his silver tongue to seduce and entice you.
- When it comes to your protection though, expect for stubbornness and a headstrong attitude to come out in full force.
- Oropher is adamant that you are kept safe at all times, and follow the rules regarding your safety verbatim, and with no questions asked.
- If you're one to break the rules, this is where some of his sass is going to shine through in his attempt to try and get you to understand why he has them in place.
- Which of course will later require better explanation for his intentions and an apology for his sass, and most certainly not for the rules that he has in place.
- Oropher loves you, he already lost his wife once before, the thought of losing you too is too much to bear!
Chapter 90: Dating Fingon Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Fingon is a very loving, optimistic and extremely involved partner to have.
- When I say involved, I mean beyond the normal means of being able to spend time with him and having breaks in between because of work.
- Paperwork and reports never get in the way, the only thing that does get in the way is when meetings and training take precedence.
- Though he won't stop you if you want to sit by and watch him train, in fact he might even show off a little bit just for your viewing pleasure if he knows that is what makes you happy.
- Honestly Fingon enjoys having you around while he's writing away, always listening to you speak about your day.
- He somehow manages to keep up easily with the paperwork and with the conversation you two are having being a master at multitasking.
- When he isn't busy with paperwork Fingon is absolutely showering you in all of the affection you could possibly want and desire, even if his Atar absolutely disapproves of it.
- If you want kisses, even in front of Fingolfin, absolutely expect to still get kisses as he will take whatever lecture his Atar has to dish out.
- His favorite thing to do is kiss you, and he does not care where it is at and you don't always have to ask, he has no shame.
- Forehead kisses, cheek kisses, nose kisses, hand kisses, neck kisses, kisses on the lips that are long and sweet, Fingon will give you all of the kisses you could possibly want.
- He also loves pulling you in for hugs too, even if propriety looks down upon it Fingon will walk with an arm around your waist or your shoulders and keep you close (makes it easier to give you all those kisses if you're so close).
- Another thing about Fingon that I have already mentioned is optimism.
- Even if things seem like they are absolutely falling apart and nothing is going right, Fingon will do his hardest to find the silver lining and support you whenever you can't see the good in anything.
- If you've fallen into a depression and feel as though life is meaningless anticipate for there to be warm words of encouragement and praises of how strong you are.
- If you've been struggling with work and the gossip of court, Fingon will speak high praise of you before everyone to other people and will help find solutions to your issues at work.
- Any help that you might need, your Fingon is extremely reliable and will always do his best to support you.
- He is also very lighthearted and loves to joke and play around, especially if he senses that you are too stressed and need the comical relief.
- If that doesn't do it then his next step is to give you as much affection as he can, its not playful but very loving and gentle and full of incredible warmth.
- Fingon adores you! He wants to do everything in his power to always keep you happy!
Chapter 91: Marriage to Fingon Headcanons
Chapter Text
- Not much will have changed when you get married to Fingon, if anything he is more lighthearted and more loving than ever!
- With you both living in Valinor and being married, Fingon is surely going to have a lot less on his plate compared to his time in Beleriand, which means more time for you!
- Fingon is a wonderful husband who always keeps you both in the "honey-moon" phase, especially with all his optimism and lightheartedness!
- Ever is he still involved if not more so now that you are both married and in Valinor, duties absolutely get taken home to be done that way he's not spending so much time away from you.
- Often is he distracted from his work by you, he is stealing kisses as much as he can from you and pulling you into his lap being positively counterproductive to his duties.
- In fact Fingon cannot keep his hands to himself especially now that you're married.
- Let's just say all of those kisses he loves to shower you with become far more risque and provocative, Fingon is sure to keep you very busy.
- When it comes to the more domestic parts of your life it sometimes feels like you don't accomplish nearly as much as one should.
- If anything Fingon stays keeping you distracted, you are just far too beautiful while cooking to just not kiss and lavish you further with affections.
- Eru forbid when he helps with pulling down laundry, it only turns quickly into a game wanting to hear you laugh and see you smile!
- Fingon always wants to make the monotony of chores fun, even if that means you don't actually get anything done.
- It is honestly probably better if outside help take over when it comes to chores.
- Being the social butterfly that he is, you will often yourselves in lighthearted social situations as being back in Valinor it gives Fingon plenty of free time to be able spend it with family.
- If he isn't hosting dinner parties and get together's with cousins or friends, he is the first one to sign you both up for one.
- Even in his excitement to be out and leisurely social again if you tell him you'd prefer not to go, Fingon will be sure to decline the invitation and stay at home with you instead.
- Fingon will visit with Maedhros often, having you come along as well unless the occasion doesn't suit you.
- Regardless he will always make sure to keep the invitation open not wanting to leave you out at all.
- As always your husband will be your greatest councilman, secret keeper, and rock if you ever need him.
- That grows tenfold when you wed, as Fingon wants to make sure that there are no secrets kept between either of you, even amidst all the excitement of dinners, time with Maedhros and keeping you busy.
- Fingon likes to carve out a small portion of the day for just the two of you, where you can safely and peacefully unload anything off of your chest and decompress.
- Fingon loves you and all he wants to do is make sure that you are safe and happy at all times.
Chapter 92: Fingon - Rumors
Summary:
Fingon x Reader
2k words
Chapter Text
You paced intensely in the sitting room waiting impatiently for the talk that was to be had, all should be well considering the wonderful circumstances. Your fiance had been reborn, finally home from war torn Beleriand after being apart for so long! Happiness should fill you to the brim, and you should be full of excitement to see him again!
You should as well be excited for this private meeting you had called for! To once again lay eyes on your love. To embrace and kiss him! Yet happiness was not what you were feeling, dread had been weighing heavily on your shoulders since you received the news of the existence of Gil-Galad.
There was so much uncertainty circling around his parentage, no one could seem to get their story straight. Some said that Gil-Galad was the son of Orodreth, sister to Finduilas, yet the most consistent rumor that seemed to exist was that Fingon was his Atar. Many elves reporting that the resemblance was uncanny and with that the news left you heartbroken.
You constantly told yourself that you should be happy that Fingon had found happiness in Beleriand. So much of it that he was able to start a family, yet you couldn't stop the ache that filled your chest every time you thought of him being happy with someone other than you.
You felt utterly foolish that you thought you had found your one, and to discover that was not the case was soul shattering. You had done your best to make peace with it, to find counsel where you could. Anaire had been more than open to comforting you despite the circumstances and said actions of her son.
Now today you knew you had to face Fingon, it was already obvious enough that you would need to tell him badly he had hurt you but that you supposed you were happy for him. That you would accept that your engagement was now null and void, and it shattered the peace that you had managed to pull together.
Though you couldn't bring yourself to necessarily be mad that he didn't tell you. How could he? You were here in Valinor and he had been in Beleriand in exile, it wasn't as if you could write him a letter.
You finally paused in your pacing, looking out the windows and over Tirion in silence wringing your hands as you waited. The sprawling silvery buildings pulling you from you worried thoughts, the rays of Anar making them sparkle like precious metals... No sooner than you had become engrossed in the beauty of your home did the door open.
"Y/N!" His voice called out with great happiness as you heard him hurry into the room. Quickly you turned around feeling the tears brim as you laid eyes on him for the first time in what felt like forever. He was as handsome as ever, dressed richly in deep indigo robes and tunic, gold was embroidered on the sleeves and collar.
His hair was still done in the same fashion as before he had left for Beleriand, two braids done down one on each side of his temple, with gold weaved in. Contrasting beautifully with his black hair, and his bright blue eyes seemed to shine with great light as they gazed upon you.
"Fingon." You greeted with emotion in your voice, arms folded across your chest protectively, trying to soothe the hurt that bubbled inside. A wide and happy smile pulling at his lips as he stared at you, it was as he came closer that you began to try and keep the distance from him.
You began to back away from his quick and encroaching strides, boots thudding softly on the carpet, you were not wanting to be so close to him. Fingon gave great pause, but he still only kept his smile and was quick to respect the distance you had put between the two of you.
Surely it must be a shock to you, to see him standing here again, he reasoned with himself. Not wanting to distress you further,
"My darling, oh how I have missed you..." He breathed out staring at you warmly, his hands twitching to reach out to pull you into him and hold you close. You didn't miss the pull in your chest, trying to prompt you to get closer but how unwise it would be to try and share affections with a taken ellon. Even if he hadn't the same consideration for you,
"I have missed you as well Fingon..." You answered with uncertainty in your voice, eyes casting themselves to the floor. Such sweet words struck harshly in your chest when they did not mean the same thing. Fingon furrowed his brows with confusion, but the smile didn't leave his face, wavering only a little.
"Then let me greet you properly my darling, we have been apart for far too long." His voice was gentle as he took a few steps closer yet he could see the apprehension on your face. It was then that you shook your head as you watched how he reached out to touch you, gripping your sides tighter as you shrugged your shoulders.
"Fingon... We both know that would be improper..." You whispered out looking to him for a moment, you didn't miss the confusion that crept on his face but you said nothing. Quietly you sighed, walking past him to take a seat on the white settee that was across from him.
"My darling Y/N... how could you possibly think that, that would be improper?" He asked in a soft and concerned voice rushing to sit next to you, unable to resist the pull to be with you. Fingon grabbed your hands pulling them in his lap, squeezing them snugly as to comfort you.
He couldn't help but wonder what could possibly be going on that you would deny him affection. Fingon knew had been away for so long but not to the point where you'd deny even private hugs and kisses. That after all of this time apart that you wouldn't want to be with him.
He began to worry that perhaps you found another, though he found that he couldn't be upset were that the case. All Fingon wanted for you was your happiness, even if it were not with him he could understand. Yes it would hurt but he cherished to see you so blissful.
"Fingon, how could it not be improper?" You asked him with surprise, looking down at your hands that were entwined together. You repressed a shudder as his thumbs lightly caressed the back of your hand,
"You have already wed and had a child with someone other than I! This is entirely unorthodox and down right scandalous!" You explained in exasperation, not understanding how he couldn't see it. With care you pulled your hands away from his leaving Fingon to sit on the soft settee in further confusion.
There was a long and awkward moment between the two of you, Fingon frowning as he looked out the window. Trying to figure out where or what could have possibly given you that idea.
Last he recalled he had made sure to leave with such a strong promise and grand gesture of his affections to ask you to marry him. But for you this silence confirmed everything that the other elves had warned you about, it was then Fingon moved to sit on his knees before you.
Taking your hands in his again, before Fingon pressed soft kisses on your knuckles, Eru did you want to melt into such sweet affection. But you kept from doing so, refusing to be seen as the other woman! You loved Fingon but not enough to break bonds and vows!
"Fingon-" He shushed you softly,
"Listen to me, please Y/N..." He began patiently and in a soft and warm voice, prompting you look up from your lap and into his bright blue eyes. Ever was there patience there,
"There is no one other than you that has captured my heart." Fingon began to explain, watching the skeptical look that found your face. It only made him smile softly as he ran his finger over the silver engagement ring on your finger,
"You are the only one I would ever want to have a family with. I know not where you heard such things, but you are the only one for me. I swear this to you my darling, there is no one else, no one that I am bond too other than you through our engagement." There was no hurt in his voice, only understanding as your Fingon was always patient with you. He brought your soft hands up to his warm lips once more to kiss as his blue eyes gazed up at you.
Your brows furrowed together as you looked down at him unable to help the confound that filled you as you listened to him. While you were very relieved to know that he loved you and was swearing fidelity to you, it didn't explain why people thought Gil-Galad was his.
"Then why are others saying that Gil-Galad is your son..?" You whispered to him, Fingon sighed out before letting out a soft chuckle shaking his head. It was then he returned to his spot next to you, an arm wrapping around your shoulders as he kept you close to him.
"I think I have an idea of how that rumor came to be." He began to chuckle shifting some to sit closer to you, his hand gently rubbing comforting circles onto your back.
"I had... the luxury of meeting Gil-Galad and Orodreth at one point in Beleriand. It had been a jest between Orodreth and I that Gil-Galad could be mistaken for my child. I had not realized that anyone had overheard it let alone had taken it so out of context." Fingon chuckled halfheartedly, you watched as a tinge of pink seemed to color his cheeks.
"I would have never imagined that it would've spread in the manner that it did, making it all the way back to the love of my life." He laughed halfheartedly, your eyes widened some before you too began to snicker at his words. It seemed absolutely like the kind of predicament that Fingon could've gotten himself into, which only brought you amusement and intense relief.
With a quiet snicker Fingon only pulled you in closer to his side, leaning his head against yours. Pressing a soft kiss to your temple he gave a gentle squeeze to comfort you.
"Fingon... I'm sorry, I should've known." You sighed out, but Fingon only gave you another soft squeeze, but he waited patiently this time for you to speak further.
"It was all anyone talked about and as much as I tried, it was hard to ignore. So many elves were saying that he was yours..." You began to explain to him as you wrapped an arm around his waist, taking the time to breath him in and enjoy the warmth of his body next to yours. Another chuckle rumbled through his chest at your words, and his braids swayed as he shook his head.
"Worry not my darling. All is forgiven. I do not blame you for believing such a mass spread rumor." Fingon whispered sweetly, kissing you again on your temple. You nodded at his words relieved to hear that all was well and that rumors had been squared away.
"I love you." You said to him with a smile as you looked up at him from your spot next to him, drawing a bright and warm smile from him.
"And I you my darling." He snickered softly, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to your lips. Drawing a soft smile of your own from the sweet gesture, just like that as quickly as it came did you feel the excitement bubble in him. Quickly he was beginning to pull away to stand, his hands tugging on yours to draw you to your feet.
"Come my darling! There are a few things I would like your help with." Fingon said with a bright smile, beginning to pull you along across the room and to the gilded door before you both.
"Fingon what could you possibly need help with already?" You asked furrowing your brows with a soft smile, he only smiled wider at your words,
"To plan our wedding of course!" He laughed,
"So soon?" You blurted out feeling a rush of excitement fill you at his words, Fingon only laughed again looking back at you,
"I think we have waited long enough! Now we have no time to waste." He chuckled squeezing your hand gently as he pulled you out into the hallway. Happily did you let him pull you along, more than ready to get arrangements in order. There was no one else in all of Valinor or Arda that you would rather be wed too.
* * *
tags:
Chapter 93: Cuddling Fingon Headcanons
Chapter Text
- As you know, Fingon is incredibly affectionate already, so when it comes to cuddling that it like second nature to him.
- Cuddling is something that will happen often with Fingon, especially since he always finds a way to spend time with you even if its during working hours.
- If you are in his office while he is working, Fingon likes it best when you both are lounging together on his office sofa.
- He will have all of his paperwork neatly stacked on the coffee table, with you laying on his chest while he reads and signs papers.
- The only thing is, you've got to be okay with being his built in table when he does have to sign something.
- If you don't want to be the built in table, the other option is sitting his lap while he works at his desk.
- Though here at his office, often are you both interrupted though that doesn't command him to move from the affectionate position, even when his Atar wants to drop in.
- Which means Fingon often gets scolded very often but it absolutely doesn't deter him in the slightest to stop office cuddles.
- It honestly keeps the stress of the job so much lower for him, you just keep him so levelheaded and calm and make life that much easier.
- So as far as he is concerned it is completely worth getting a lengthy and scathing lecture from his Atar
- At home he takes every opportunity to keep you in his arms and in perfect kissing range as he doesn't have paperwork to distract him.
- Since cuddling makes him feel so calm and levelheaded its something he absolutely looks forward too when it is time to rest.
- Fingon loves it still when you lay on his chest like you do in the office, or even his back if he lays on his stomach to sleep.
- Your weight is such a comforting pressure against him, Fingon adores it along with the warmth and softness of you.
- It's so comforting Fingon can hardly keep his eyes open when you both are laying in the soft bed together, beneath the fluffy duvet and then you're right there with him on his chest or back.
- He couldn't ask for anything better, and he is usually the first to fall asleep between the two of you.
Chapter 94: Being Pregnant with Celebrimbor's Child Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When you inform Celebrimbor that you are pregnant, he grows incredibly quiet and worried with the news.
- It brews up a lot of "what ifs" regarding them being born into a bad reputation, the way the world has gone, so he worries if this was really a good idea.
- It honestly takes Celebrimbor some time to warm up to you being pregnant as he is just so worried about everything that could go wrong
- But regardless he makes sure that you and the baby will be well taken care of and assure you that he does indeed love you both.
- Through every stage of your pregnancy Celebrimbor is honestly going to be worried about every little thing, even if he doesn't show it to you.
- It brings up a type of vulnerability that in no way shape or form that he is used too.
- If you're throwing up profusely with horribly morning sickness, or in discomfort and pain Celebrimbor's worry and guilt is silently gnawing inside of him that something could possibly go wrong and it would be his fault.
- Celebrimbor does his best to be gentle in your more vulnerable moments, while he doesn't feel like he is best at offering you words of solace, when it comes to physical comfort he is happy to give it.
- Even in the midst of working, with you being pregnant he is far more happy to receive you while working either in the forges or in his office to make you feel better.
- During your whole labor, just as before, Celebrimbor is on edge the whole time.
- He tries to be mindful to not squeeze your hand so hard as he is just waiting for anything to go wrong, though he won't say anything if you squeeze his hand as hard as you can.
- Once the elfling is born his need to keep you and them safe grows tenfold, and while he worries still, Celebrimbor feels more at ease now that the control over outside forces is back in his court.
- Celebrimbor is once again silent as he stares down at the little elfling you two made, extremely gentle and careful in holding them close to his chest.
- He is utterly in love with them and whispers out softly to them how he will make sure to be the best Ada that he can possibly be for them.
- Celebrimbor's favorite thing to do with the elfling is to just hold them, it doesn't matter where he is, just as long as he gets to keep them safe in his arms he is happy to have them with him.
Chapter 95: Celebrimbor Request Tumblr
Summary:
Hello! Can you please do a young Valinor!Celebrimbor trying to court/flirt with his s/o without his overprotective and noisy father and uncles noticing? (Bonus: they completely notice, because he's not half as subtle as he thinks he is 😁)
I will add it right here for you <3
Chapter Text
- Unlike his Atar, Celebrimbor is not as good with his words outside of work related matters so when it comes to trying to woo you to court you he's a bit at a loss.
- Though Celebrimbor is a very determined ellon, and is adamant that this is something that he does for himself and wants his family to have no part in this at all.
- Celebrimbor may not be good with his words, but he is incredibly observant, and will start by coming to you to try and get a feel for your reaction when you see him.
- Every time he sees you, though he won't admit it, he just feels the incredible urge to just be as soft with you as possible and its extremely noticeable.
- Celebrimbor hasn't exactly mastered the art of subtlety nor control over his expressions so not only are you aware of how it is he feels for you, so does the rest of his family
- Curufin, his wife and Celegorm are absolutely the first to know and Celebrimbor's amille insists that they say nothing knowing how her husband and brother in law can be.
- Celegorm of course doesn't heed her words, though Curufin does, and is quick to spy on his nephew wanting to see who you are and to pick up on cues on whether you like him back.
- Once satisfied from all the snooping, Celegorm is quick to report in secret to Curufin about what all it is he saw. Explaining rather smugly about how interested you seemed in Celebrimbor.
- Curufin is quickly overwhelmed and feeling extremely protective over his son, he and Celegorm both trying to find someway to meddle in the affairs on behalf of Celebrimbor to make sure that you won't toy with him.
- It is his wife that manages to break those thoughts, to keep from harassing you or driving you away from him and to keep them from involving the rest of his uncles.
- At that point heeding some of his wife's words goes out the proverbial window and Curufin absolutely begins to meddle in Celebrimbor's affairs, albeit subtly.
-For example he might make rather random compliments or suggestions if he knows Celebrimbor is around.
- "The gardens are a lovely place to take a walk aren't they my love? And the flowers are just as pleasing to see."
- Celebrimbor will just so happen to start bringing you flowers and taking you on long walks through the gardens, conveniently they're always empty.
- While Celebrimbor is oblivious, he isn't so oblivious that he doesn't suspect his family to have some part in it, but he's grateful that they're staying out of the way.
- When Celebrimbor decides to take things slowly before asking you to court him, this is where his uncle and his Atar get far more pushy about him doing so and meddling further in the affairs.
- The suggestions become heavier and less inconspicuous pressing on Celebrimbor's temper.
- It takes for Celebrimbor to snap at his Uncle and Atar to get them to finally leave him alone so he can confess his feelings for you.
- When he does Celebrimbor is most certainly grateful he got to do it on his own time, and wihtout the pressure of his family mounting on him.
Chapter 96: Orophin Request Tumblr
Summary:
Hi could do headcanons based on being in love with Orophin but Haldir having a crush on you.
Hi anon! 😊 I honestly don't do headcanons with Orophin but I'll leave a few down here anyways.
Chapter Text
- If you've fallen in love with Orophin and Haldir has a crush, with as observant as Haldir is, he'd know right away.
- Since it is only a crush, with as stiff as Haldir is, I think he'd be completely unoffended that the affections and thoughts are not returned.
- If anything Haldir might would push Orophin into situations with you especially if he noticed his brother had an interest.
- That way you both could help grow your relationship together and be together.
- Haldir would want for his brother to be happy, so his mild feelings for you wouldn't trump his brothers possible feelings.
Chapter 97: Elrond - Deep Breaths
Summary:
Elrond x Reader
trigger warning: panic attack
1.2k words
Chapter Text
It started suddenly on your way to Elrond's study, that vice squeezing your chest, stealing the breath from your lungs. Your heart pounding, working in overdrive as the adrenaline began to course through your veins.
You were more than halfway there, walking up the steps when it struck you. The clammy heat clinging to your skin as you gripped the railway, shakily trying to walk up the smooth stone steps. Fear and terror beginning to grip you in a vice as it came so suddenly.
A panic attack.
It must have been the fourth one in only three days, each growing in intensity, and in frequency since being caught in an orc attack on one of your daily rides. Each time it would assail your mind and body you couldn't bring yourself down from the horrible tipping point it left you on. Your hands going numb and each step fumbling as you took harsh and quick inhales as your thoughts raced.
The soft sounds of outside fading into the distance as the connection to the present was lost. Even the sights before you felt unreal and dreadfully dreamlike. You hardly registered the next step you took, losing your footing and beginning to careen into the steps before a set of hands landed on your shoulder.
Making you jolt with surprise, and the pounding of your heart only growing as you didn't even know where this person had come from! They had seemed to materialize right before you. Your hands shakily reached out to clutch the brown robes before you, dark brown hair draping forward before silvery eyes managed to capture yours.
"Y/N, deep breaths..." His voice came out soothing and soft as he began to upright you, hands firmly holding your shoulders. At this you tried to take one steady inhale, but your breaths still faltered and came far too quickly to soothe you.
It was Elrond who spoke as you looked at him in your panic, trying to follow his instructions. Your heart thrumming so hard in your chest it made you wince, as Elrond looked at you gently.
When you didn't follow his command, Elrond only gently placed an arm around your shoulders, his other hand still holding the side of your arm as he began to briskly guide you down the hallway.
"Focus on the sound of my voice, Y/N." He continued in his gentle voice keeping you close to his side. Your hands frantically searching for more of his robes to hold onto snugly, his scent wafting into your lungs offering a small sense of comfort. Reminding you that you were safe and with the one ellon that helped relieve any and all of your panic.
"Everything will be alright." He assured you again, keeping consistent in speaking with you to continue to calm you. In a moment the two of you came before the heavy wooden door, hardly paying attention to detail. Only noticing how Elrond's hand left you to push the door open before he guided you in, gently kicking the door shut as he pushed you along to the sofa that sat just a few feet from the entrance.
With great care he sat you down onto the soft cushions, quickly taking his place next to you. Knees gently brushing against yours as you began to reach for some part of him to hold, wanting nothing more than to soothe yourself. Elrond had become your greatest comfort the last several times you had found yourself in this predicament, and today was no different.
Elrond didn't deny you the comfort you needed from him then, and surely he didn't deny you now as he grabbed your hands. Squeezing them tenderly as he brought them to rest on both of your knees, silver eyes quietly investigating your panicked form.
Feeling how your hands shook, listening to your hyperventilating and seeing the deep worry and fret on your face, bringing him to frown. Watching how you seemed to look everywhere but at him, closing your eyes to attempt to comfort yourself somehow.
"Y/N?" His voice came again with care, hands giving your another squeeze to soothe you, gripping his hands tightly you looked up at him with wide eyes,
"Breathe with me..." He began, slowly taking a deep inhale prompting you to follow his lead, your breath was still shaky and quick but you began to try and mimic what it was he was doing.
"Good... You're doing well, Y/N." Elrond praised in a gentle voice as you began to take another breath, each one coming slower than the last. The pounding of your heart slowing, the shaking slowly subsiding as the adrenaline began to wear off as you grounded yourself.
"You are safe here, Y/N take your time. Continue taking deep breaths." He assured you again, each praise and assurance helping comfort you, as was the softness of his hands holding yours. The warmth that came from them was undeniably comforting, it was something that had consistently brought you down from this high place. Elrond never denying or withholding such comfort from you,
"Are you feeling better?" He began keeping his voice even, as reality began to finally come back to you, that fear mostly leaving you- lingering faintly, though more rational thoughts came back to you. Slowly you nodded your head, Elrond releasing one of your hands to place on your back. A faint smile pulling at his lips as he nodded in approval and hidden relief to know that you were feeling better.
"Good. How about some tea?" He asked, gesturing to the coffee table before you both, the hot tea kettle sitting on an intricate metal trivet with two tea cups set out. Along with a variety of fixings to flavor and sweeten your tea as you desired.
"Yes, I would like that." You answered him in a soft voice, your voice trembling, Elrond gave you another faint smile with a satisfied nod to hear it. You took this time to look him over, grounding yourself further into reality. He looked so warm and inviting as always, even in more cool earthy colors and his silvery eyes never lacking in care.
"Good, once you've had a chance to catch your breath if you are feeling up to it, we can discuss it further hm?" He suggested, you nodded again knowing that Elrond would pry it out of you eventually. Yet you were okay with that, there was no one safer to share these matters with in all of Arda.
"Yes, we can discuss it." You answered him in a soft voice, watching as Elrond released your hands and gingerly picking up the kettle to pour you both some tea. He was silent for a moment, only the sound of tea filling the cups meeting your ears. Not even his robes seemed to rustle as he moved, you only watched as he fixed your tea how you enjoyed it before he moved to hand you the delicate tea cup.
"Take your time, and know that you are safe here with me." He assured you, as you began to shakily sip on it, his hand moving to rest back on your back gently as if to try and steady you. You were grateful for his patience, Eru knew it would be a good half hour before you'd be able to discuss everything with him.
But you couldn't be anymore grateful for him, there was no where in all of Arda you'd rather be than right here next to Elrond.
Chapter 98: Going to a Party with Elves - Imladris Headcanons
Chapter Text
Elrond:
When going to a party with Elrond, anticipate for things to be done on a very formal and respectable manner. Everything is done with care and poise, from drinking in strict moderation, to dancing which is done with incredible grace and along with plenty of socializing in between.
Be it between yourselves or with the other elves around Elrond, like Erestor or Lindir. Affections will be kept to a minimum as Elrond is very reserved, though he will happily hold your hand and will often leave you with comments about how lovely you look. Elrond will also be sure to check in on you every so often, asking if you are enjoying yourself and will engage with you in great intellectually stimulating conversation.
Glorfindel:
Glorfindel is undoubtedly the life of the party, so anticipate your night to be full of fun and lighthearted experiences as it's really hard to put a damper on this ball of sunshine's mood. Anticipate him to drink quite heartily, not enough to get drunk but to certainly feel a buzz and keep him a little tipsy
Glorfindel will spend most of his night attached at your hip, a hand just on your hip as he wraps it around your waist and keeps you pulled close to him. Top of the head kisses and cheek smooches will be a common occurrence, even in the middle over a conversation and publicly you are met with such praise about how beautiful you look no matter who is before you. Glorfindel is happy to show you off and sing great praise to whoever asks about how wonderful you are.
Erestor:
Erestor really isn't a fan of going to parties, but he will go if you request it and you both will be spending most of your time in the presence of Elrond. Aside from you, that's the only other elf that is tolerable company during the whole event.
While Erestor is more conservative, if he drinks enough - which is guaranteed at a party he doesn't want to be at- expect for the affections to be a little bit more amped up even if it's just under the table. Though Erestor won't say it so publicly, he finds himself often dragging his eyes back to stare at you completely enamored with how lovely you look. You make the whole event far more enjoyable, and he is quick to inform you of that the moment you two are alone.
Lindir:
Lindir is more in his element when at a party and is more than happy to ave you accompany him on such an endeavor. Though he will be completely flustered by having you on his arm, blushing most of the night and feeling so lucky to have you with him.
Lindir is more than happy to participate in tame party events, socializing warmly, participating in any dancing and doing so very gracefully. Lindir will also happily sing or play a song and he's most certainly doing it with you in mind. Lindir definitely prefers being able to sweep you off and away to the balconies or terraces to have moments alone with you. Especially to share affections with you.
Elrohir:
Elrohir isn't big on socialization or on parties but like Erestor, he will suffer through it if that is what you wish. Your night is spent with him being particularly quiet unless you speak with him or Elladan does, but don't expect it to last long once he starts drinking.
Once Elrohir gets plenty of alcohol in his system, anticipate for him to open up considerably and be fairly more affectionate. Even under the watchful eyes of Ada and Erestor, Elrohir will spare you plenty of kisses, keep his arms around you to hold you close. He'll bring you along to chase after Elladan as they participate in more wild party festivities such as drinking competitions or racing. And while drunk like this, if you ask him to regale you with a story, he will do so with grandiose.
Elladan:
When it comes to a party Elladan is overjoyed to be able to attend one, and bringing you with him is just as joyful! Elladan is a social butterfly, so your night will be filled with over the top festivities.
Like his brother the more he drinks, the more over the top he becomes. Anticipate any and all affection to be done the same way as he doesn't care who is around to see it. His hand will be glued to yours the whole night to make sure he doesn't lose track of you in his stupor. Every game he participates in, from drinking to any roughhousing or racing will most certainly all be done in your honor he claims. It will certainly be a fun and wild night.
Bonus:
Haldir:
Haldir when going to a party is as formal as ever, so your night will be filled with relative amount of formality. Though once the drinking starts Haldir will begin to loosen up some, emphasis on some.
Though it may not seem like much, Haldir will prefer if you both kept closer. A hand lingering on the small of your back or your waist as chastely as possible to keep you with him. He stares at you with more adoration in his eyes, and seems far more interested in you than the socializing that is happening around you both. Haldir is certainly one to steal you away for walks for fresh air, even if it is just a few moments of peace. Wanting to be able to hold your hand or embrace you in private.
Chapter 99: Headcanons about Ambarussa's Humor
Chapter Text
- With the fact that the twins spend so much time together and away in the forests, they're more often annoying one another than anyone else.
- Though Celegorm has absolutely been subjected to their shenanigans when he is hunting with them.
- Both the twins have an extremely dry sense of humor and thrive off of throwing witty insults around at one another.
- It always sounds completely serious, and an outsider who isn't used to it would think that they hate each other!
- "I have seen Huan whittle down an arrow shaft better than you can, and you have a knife dear brother!"
- Other things involve slipping small animals, insects or replacing items with rocks or acorns into bags, pockets, cloaks and most importantly beds or bed rolls!
- Amrod once cut Amras' hunting trip short by taking out all of the important provisions and stuff rocks in the empty space between his clothes to give him the illusion his pack was still full.
- Amras is usually the one to take it a much farther step than Amrod is.
- He once managed to get a very pissed off wolf inside of Amrod's bedroom in their cabin and locking the bedroom door, so it had to be dealt through a window instead.
- Or another time he managed to put a few snakes in his pillow case- completely nonvenomous snacks might I add.
- Each time it leaves the brothers resulting in being angry with other and follows along with a wrestling match in retribution for what happened.
Chapter 100: Living in Rivendell with Caranthir Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When it comes to living in Rivendell with Caranthir, you're going to be with an ellon who doesn't exactly have the greatest reputation among the other elves.
- You will also be with an ellon who is going to work himself to the bone to try and repair and mend the broken relationships between himself and the other elves who had suffered at his own hand as well as his brothers.
- Caranthir for the most part would be extremely reserved, keeping mostly to himself and you. Interacting with only Elrond and Lindir when necessary at first.
- He secretly worries that Elrond despises him like everyone else might, but I feel as though Elrond would understand what Caranthir had gone through.
- Elrond had first hand experience to see the way the oath ripped his adopted Ada's apart, and would be most forgiving of the deeds Caranthir had committed in the past.
- Even if Elrond didn't feel it necessary, Caranthir would know that he has plenty to try to atone for what they did and would in fact apologize to Elrond for what had happened.
- He'd certainly have the utmost respect for Elrond, and treat him very much as a part of the family, so you would find yourself eventually spending plenty of time with Elrond's family.
- If he was important to Maedhros and Maglor, then he is important to Caranthir and he is staunchly protective over Elrond and his family even if they're all capable of taking care of themselves.
- Often would you find him writing many unsent letters as he debates quietly on how to begin apologizing to Galadriel and Celeborn for everything that had happened.
- And he is often frustrated over how impossible it feels to try and think of a way to apologize to them, even coming to you every time to run over what to say to them.
- Caranthir would spend his time acting as diplomat to Elrond, trying to reign in his patience to help him run Imladris as smoothly as possible.
- More likely than not, he'd work himself as hard as he can not wanting to feel like he's failing the other elves around him once again.
- You will have to pull him away many late nights from his desk to get him to finally rest, and to help keep his temper under control.
- Though Caranthir still isn't the best with his words, he'd be incredibly grateful for any help that you would have to offer him.
- Be it you write letters for him, or you act as errand runner or pulling him away in the middle of the night or finding ways to help him relax.
- Caranthir is usually an ellon who knows how to take charge and run things how he needs too, but in a position such as this quietly will he accept any of your guidance feeling as though he is very out of his element.
- You more than likely, at first, would be viewed very much as an outcast as Caranthir is when you two first get together.
- It would take some time but as Caranthir begins to show that he is trustworthy and truly remorseful about when he had done, only then would the elves begin to warm up to you both.
- Less likely to look at you with pity as well for being married to a Kinslayer.
- Once warmed up to you both, you'd both be looked at as valued and important figures in Imladris and treated as such.
Chapter 101: Elves bringing up that they want to have a baby - Feanorians
Summary:
Sexual content
It's Celegorm's mostly.
Chapter Text
Maedhros
By the time that Maedhros is ready to have a baby it will most certainly be when you are both in Valinor. Maedhros will have vehemently refused to even discuss having a baby in the middle of war torn Beleriand
Maedhros will wait until you both are comfortable and settled into your new routine of being in Valinor. He wants to take his time getting to enjoy living in peace with you and getting more familiar with you once again. Once he knows you both are comfortable he will bring up that he wants nothing more than to start a family with you.
Maglor
Maglor is honestly always ready for a baby and speaks on it very very very very often with you. If you've openly expressed to him that you'd love to start a family with him, so there was many talks before about starting a family together but never when.
There certainly would have been plenty of talk while you were both in Beleriand about starting a family together. But when he finally speaks about putting that plan into the motion is in Valinor. It'll happen when the realization hits him that he can in fact have children and they not be sucked into an oath or a war. He'll hurry to you immediately after and kiss you passionately and tell you that he is ready to have children.
Celegorm
If we are being completely honest, Celegorm is always ready for a baby. It's just a matter of when you are ready to have a baby with Celegorm.
Often are your sexual endeavors filled with Celegorm spouting filth about how he would love to be filling you with his seed until you are round and swelling with his child. I agree that he has a huge breeding kink and would love nothing more than to bring his words to fruition. All he needs is your approval that you want the same thing.
Surprisingly he won't take heat of the moment answers as a definitive yes. He will ask afterwards if that's what you really want, and if you say yes anticipate for the baby making to commence almost immediately.
Caranthir
While Caranthir does want a child or two at the most, he won't necessarily broach the subject with you if at all. So if you want to have any children with him at all, it will be you who will have to tell him that you do. Caranthir already can't resist you to save his life, so if you ask he will happily give.
The only time he'd deny you is honestly living in Beleriand, but if it were before the Flight of the Noldor or after his rebirth he will give you the family you desire. But it could be completely in the moment in the middle of the act itself that you tell him you want a baby and Caranthir is not going to deny you much of anything.
Curufin
Curufin brings this up with you rather subtly despite wanting a brood of his own. It is mostly to get a feel for whether or not you'd be up for having children, and not just one but several.
Once he decides that you are in fact interested in having children, that is when he brings up with you that he is ready to have a baby with you. He does it rather formally, explaining to you that there is no commitment to it right now, that if you change your mind he is content with that and you two can try again later.
Once you give him the go ahead that you're ready too, it's game on.
Amrod
Amrod honestly wouldn't broach the subject of children for an extremely long time, even long after his rebirth. He's pretty stubborn, so if you bring up wanting to have children when Amrod isn't ready, he'd gently shut it down.
He'd probably approach the subject during one of the late night cuddle sessions. Keeping you pulled close to his chest while you both are just laying there in silence, gently he will bring up that you have talked about it before. It's then that he will tell you that he is ready for a baby, but that there is also no rush.
Amras
Amras, like his twin, would wait a considerable amount of time before he decides to bring up the topic of having children. Amras is a little feral and knows that his constant need to be living outside doesn't exactly match having a baby, so he'd want to get most of that out of his system before a baby is brought into the mix.
Once he feels as though he is content and ready to lead a life that's literally sheltered, it is then he will bring it up. Amras is in no rush and will explain to you that he's very go with the flow so if it happens soon it happens soon, but that he's okay with however long it takes until you're pregnant.
Bonus
Celebrimbor
Celebrimbor definitely wants a baby when you get married, but if you're living in Beleriand and in Middle Earth he's going to be awfully hesitant about sharing any of that information with you.
Celebrimbor is a worrier after everything that his family has done, he knows that the family reputation is tarnished. Meaning that even his childs reputation is already tarnished too, and that's not something he wants to bring upon any of his future children.
If you bring it up, Celebrimbor will hesitate and halfheartedly argue with you. He struggles to withhold things from you, when honestly he wants to give you everything. So after some extreme time contemplating, Celebrimbor will come and explain all of his worries to you. Once you're aware and assure him that you'd still like to build a family regardless, will he then agree to having a baby.
* * *
tags:
Chapter 102: Elrond - 'I love you'
Summary:
Elrond x Reader
I changed things up to more noncanon where instead of sailing Celebrian passed away.
1.8k words
Chapter Text
You paced quietly in Elrond's office, chewing gently on your finger, your shoes barely making a sound despite walking on hardwood floors. An arm wrapped around yourself for comfort, while the other rested comfortably so you could continue gnawing at your soft skin.
Today was the day that you were going to tell Elrond how it was you felt, you knew it was a silly thing to do. He had married once before to the illustrious Celebrian and you knew that you could not compare to the original Lady of Imladris. Yet your heart couldn't take holding onto such an intimate secret any longer. Especially while under the guise that you were his friend and nothing more.
Each day you spent with Elrond your love for him had only continued to grow, sending fluttering butterflies through your belly, leaving warmth to blossom on your cheeks softly, and your heart thudding with excitement to see him. You were head over heels for him! It was so foolish, but you supposed at this point you were indeed a fool.
Just thinking about that soft smile he gave you sent another fluttering through your stomach and you closed your eyes as if to try and block out the thought unable to control how it made you feel. You had gone over a hundred times how it was you wanted to tell him. Preferably alone of course, as you couldn't bear the thought of someone overhearing your confession and it not being reciprocated.
Eru that would be a nightmare...
The sound of his voice drew you from your worrying thoughts as you heard him perhaps speaking with either Lindir or the Lord Glorfindel. Papers were being shuffled and footsteps were hurried, approaching the door quicker than you were ready for making you sigh out. You only sped up in your pacing taking a few deep breaths before you heard the door handle jiggle and you stopped.
Facing the door, holding your breath as Elrond dismissed whomever it was he had been speaking with. As he entered, a look of expectation was on his face though a faint smile was pulling at his lips as his silver eyes locked with yours. You couldn't stop the smile that began to spread despite your nervousness taking a moment to look over the Master of Imladris.
"Y/N, it is not often that you grace me with your presence during a work day, is there something that I can help you with?" Elrond began in his warm and gentle voice before he began to walk towards the desk to set down his paperwork. Taking a shaky breath you began to nod, tucking some of your long hair behind your ears,
"Yes, there is. If you have a moment... I would like to discuss something with you, Elrond." You began turning to face Elrond who only gave another faint smile to you and was nodding at your words. In a gentle sweeping motion, he pointed to the settee that sat just before his desk, quietly you took your place on one side as you looked around the room.
His heavy oaken desk just before you, with a hearth to your right empty of fire as it was mid spring and the need for extra warmth was not needed. Behind his desk was a door frame, white curtains hanging on either side and beyond that a terrace that overlooked your home.
Golden rays of the morning sun were trickling in, giving the ellon you loved a beautiful golden halo. Making him more ethereal than you already thought he was.
"What seems to be troubling you?" Elrond inquired softly, you took a moment to think, your eyes on him looking over the dark yellow robes he wore. His hair draped down the front of his robes and a simple silver circlet sitting upon his dark brown hair.
"It is... A matter of the heart, I'm afraid." You began catching his attention as he moved gracefully across the floor to sit on the other side of the cream settee. Elrond faced you as he began to raise his brows at your words,
"I am sure I can find some way to assist even for such a sensitive matter." He assured you warmly hands clasping together as they rested in his lap, eyes trained on you as you nodded at his words. Once again you let out a sigh, giving him a nervous smile pausing for a long moment to gather your thoughts. It was now or never, and you have committed to it this far, then you could confess what you were feeling to him finally.
"I have thought long and hard on how it was that I was going to confess on how I feel. I have debated even longer on whether or not this was something I should even get off of my chest for risk of losing my friendship." You began to explain to him, Elrond listening intently to your words with great patience keeping his expression neutral as he always did. Keeping you completely at ease, despite how nerve destroying this moment was with him.
"If it is something so delicate, I doubt that it would ruin a friendship. Perhaps change the dynamic only momentarily, Y/N." Elrond assured you gently and with encouragement, you admittedly felt some comfort at this. You hoped that, that would indeed be the case when you told Elrond and the feelings weren't reciprocated.
"I know that my feelings will never be reciprocated, but I cannot keep this a secret for any longer." You stated matter of factly, still Elrond waiting patiently for you to continue. Even as you looked down at your fingers that you began to entwine together and squeeze snuggly for a moment. Shifting in your seat, mustering and calling upon all of your courage before you exhaled deeply looking back up at him.
"Elrond... I love you." You confessed with conviction, warmth searing across your face and even up to your ears as they turned crimson with embarrassment. There was a long pause between the both of you, Elrond's expression having never wavered until he finally looked away from you. Which felt incredibly unusual within itself, and you knew that the rejection was coming.
"You are aware that I have wed once before and that I have children." Elrond pointed out in a gentle voice, there was not a hint of malice or disgust yet you couldn't help but feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. The heat becoming unbearable and the discomfort knotted in your stomach,
"I am aware." You stated simply, his silence came to be torturous. Then again you supposed for once you had completely caught him off guard and he was trying to find the best way to let you down. For one it was completely possible that Celebrian would be reborn and could be waiting for Elrond and her children as you both spoke right now. This could be completely overstepping bounds in a way that could never be fixed. Unable to help yourself you opened your mouth to speak again.
"It was probably best that I didn't say anything at all, I am aware of that much." You paused clutching the fabric of your robes tightly, keeping your eyes averted away from him.
"But I could not in good conscience leave you unaware of my feelings." It felt wrong to continue being his friend harboring such deep feelings, yet it almost felt just as wrong to have confessed to an ellon who had lost his wife. Panic began to set in as you realized the pressure this might have put on him, and you closed your eyes with a heavy regretful sigh.
Elrond watched you in silence, a look of sympathy crossing his features as he knew you were certainly beating yourself up over giving out such delicate information. Slowly a soft smile pulled again at his lips, while gently he began to shift a little closer, reaching over to place his hand over one of yours. Fingers curling around the back of your hand to hold before carefully he began to pull your hand towards himself.
Leaving it to rest just on his knee as he looked over your soft hand, confusion filled you as Elrond had never done something so intimate before you. But you said nothing, giving him the opportunity this time to express himself.
"I must confess that I had suspected for some time that you felt such a way for me." Elrond said to you honestly as both of his hands held your one, resting on his knee before he looked back to your surprised face. It made the faint smile show itself once more,
"I felt as though I had no place to be confessing my own feelings, considering my prior engagements and did not want to be incorrect in my assessment or it was only an infatuation and nothing more." His words left you breathless, you were stunned! Never had you dreamed that this moment would bear more fruit than just a gentle let down.
Yet here Master Elrond was, confessing that your feelings were in fact reciprocated. It was more than you could have ever hoped for. Excitement began to well in your stomach and you couldn't help the bright smile that pulled widely and warmly at your lips. Gently you began to squeeze his hand, and Elrond tenderly returned the gesture to you.
"I respect that you have been married already, and that you already have a family. It doesn't bother me and it doesn't change how I feel about you Elrond. I love you regardless." You said warmly unable to help but scoot closer to him, your shoulders brushing against one another and a warmer smile found Elrond's lips.
"I am overjoyed to hear it, Y/N." He said with warmth you had not ever heard him use before, it was softer than his usual cool demeanor and far more tender. It made your heart quicken with excitement.
"I love you, Y/N. I would love nothing more than to discuss this further with you later tonight over dinner, if you'd have me." Always was Elrond considerate of never pressuring or pressing you into things that may feel uncomfortable. Quickly you began to nod, beaming as you looked up at him in adoration,
"Yes, I would love that Elrond... Perhaps a stroll as well if you have the time." Elrond let out a soft hum at your words,
"I wouldn't plan for anything less, my dear." He began gently bringing your hand up to his lips to press a tender kiss too, heat immediately flushed to your face at the gesture. Your stomach knotting and flipping, coyly looking away and down in your lap.
"Then I shall see you tonight." You whispered gently to him, Elrond let out another hum nodding his head at your words.
"Until tonight my dear." With that you gently pulled your hand away and stood from the couch. Giving Elrond one last warm and bright smile before you left his office, today had turned out far better than you could have ever dreamed.
Finally you were going to be with your one.
Chapter 103: Caranthir - Keep your hands to yourself
Summary:
Caranthir x Reader
2.4k words
Chapter Text
Caranthir kept his hand on your lower back standing close to you. A goblet of wine in both of your hands and both dressed exquisitely for tonight's event in Thargelion. His long black hair draped down his black clad back of his velvet robes. Rich silver embroidery on the hems of his robes, with a beautiful burgundy sateen tunic that framed his neck and jaw line beautifully.
His gray eyes intense but relaxed... gazing down at you. Admiring your beauty. Your long hair intricately put up in a bun, pins with gems of starlight on them were strew in your beautiful hair. A gown of crushed burgundy velvet hugged your figure alluringly... A v - cut neckline tastefully exposing your delicate collarbones and the starlight gem necklace resting there.
If Caranthir trailed his finger tips a little higher and over the beaded work he'd get a small taste of your perfect bare back exposed in the cut out. And Eru how he admired the way the gown he embroidered and beaded for you looked on you. He was hardly paying attention to the councilman before you both.
He hardly even heard a word he spoke, though he suspected what it was about. Though the councilman wasn't foolish enough to repeat what he said. Not wanting to sour the Lord's seemingly quiet mood. With Caranthir as your husband, you knew this was his pleasant mood. And in private, a slightly more cuddly Caranthir would come out.
Even if others thought him to be prickly. When it came to you, he was wrapped around your finger. Especially when it came to your affections. You said something in return to the Councilman who meekly and politely smiled to you, dismissing himself. After a moment you looked up at your handsome husband, a small smile pulling at your lips.
"Yes, mírë?" He asked softly in his deep velvety voice, using his affectionate name for you. It meant jewel, treasure or precious thing. And while you were by no means a physical object to obtain, he viewed you as the most precious thing to him even if he rarely voiced it. It was hard not to know how he felt about you, as Caranthir showed it in many different ways.
"Were you even paying attention?" You asked him, humored by his lack of diplomacy. A faint smirk pulled at the corner of his lips as he stared down at your small and delicate form. Your voice drowning out the sounds of this banquet around him, for which he was more than grateful for.
As far as he was concerned these were held for the benefit of traders and perhaps even the morale of his people, the added benefit was seeing you so dressed up. Other than that he hated these, it was just another excuse to hound the already busy Lord on things he was trying to tend too.
"I'm afraid more beautiful sights had my attention..." His fingers on the small of your back began to draw soft circles. Caranthir had spoken to you genuinely, and since being married he was more attentive to complimenting you. Almost as if he was unable to help himself despite how gruff and grumpy he came off. It hadn't even been a year but he was undoubtedly obsessed and enamored with everything about you. Yet in the same breath, he was petrified of you leaving.
Or more importantly being snatched by an enemy be it an orc or an ellon much more charming and with no horrific temper and an oath tying you both to a horrible fate. Quietly he leaned forward, pressing his cold lips to your forehead in a rare public display. Your hand resting on his bicep as he pulled you a little closer, savoring his lingering affections. The surroundings melting away as you couldn't help but be absorbed into him.
Both of you craving every single bit of one another's affections. Soft kisses, warm hands gently caressing one another, arms wrapped around you and laying on is broad chest. The safest place in all of Thargelion for you to be. Before the two of you could descend further into each other- in perhaps making a get away- a voice made your husband tense.
"Brother!" You and Caranthir heard from behind him, a heavy huff leaving his lips and you could feel the glare already forming. You had yet to meet this sibling, very aware he had six brothers. You knew one had passed away, and had the pleasure of meeting Maedhros and Maglor when you two wed. Amrod keeping mostly to himself even when he visited his brother, so you'd seen him but hadn't met. But Celegorm and Curufin... Caranthir seemed determined to keep you hidden from the two of them.
Unceremoniously he pulled away, arm seemingly wrapping tighter around your hip as he faced an almost silver haired ellon and another ellon with black hair like Caranthir's. Even blue in tint in the light just like Cara's. A smirk pulling at their lips as their eyes immediately fell on you, almost making you feel like cornered prey and the sense they thought of you to be beneath them. But Caranthir's aura was undoubtedly protective, easing some of that helplessness you felt.
"Brothers..." He grumbled, hands tightening on his goblet as he brought it up tensely to his lips to drink. Eyes never leaving Celegorm and Curufin, watching them with great intensity even as they shifted to stand comfortably his eyes were trained on them. Celegorm finally brought his eyes from you and back to his brother, the smirk never leaving his lips.
"Shall you introduce us to your beautiful wife? Or shall we do it for you? Considering we weren't invited to the wedding it is the least you could do." Celegorm made sure to put emphasis on complimenting your beauty, and quick to throw out that they had been purposefully overlooked. You only heard another sigh come from Caranthir- who refused to loosen his grip on you.
"This is one of my eldest brothers Celegorm-" Caranthir began in a huffy voice, extending his free hand to the blond, bright eyed ellon. Celegorm nodded his head deeply to you before exchanging a wistful glance with Curufin.
"And this is my younger brother, Curufin." He continued in his same huffy annoyed voice, Curufin politely nodded his to you. Though their displayed respects didn't do anything to ease the ever growing aura of tension and danger.
"And dear brothers-" He hissed out, "this is MY wife." Caranthir hadn't told you much of Celegorm and Curufin. Other than the fact that they could be trouble, and more often than not he had explained they loved to tag team your poor husband. This prompted him to have warned you if this day ever came, that they knew JUST how to send him into a bought of rage.
"It is a pleasure." You said politely back to them with a smile of your own, mindful to stay respectful as you didn't know them, and almost everyone annoyed Cara- except for you. The two exchanged another glance, Celegorm's eyes narrowing in on you once more as Curufin turned his attention to his brother.
"Dear brother, please be a good host and fetch a drink for us. I'm afraid I don't know who to flag down." Curufin began out a glint of amusement finding his eye as he looked from you and back to their brother. You could almost hear his teeth beginning to grind together, your eyebrows raised in response to the way Curufin blatantly ordered him around.
"The wine table is just over there, forgive me but I'd prefer to stay in the company of my husband." You interjected on his behalf, sensing how his anger was winding up to be white hot. Caranthir said nothing drilling a hole into the two of them, Celegorm only looking to you with mirth at your attempt to placate and diffuse the situation.
"Curufin our dear brother lets a Lady speak for him now." If you had known the brothers better you'd have openly rolled your eyes in annoyance at Celegorm's ability to twist this situation around to irate Cara further. But your husband said nothing, not really wanting to show you his unstoppable rage. This whole year he had managed to keep a handle on his rage in front of you, now once you weren't around that didn't mean furniture and glass items were destroyed. Though that streak was certainly being put to the test now,
"Mm with an elf as lovely as she, I'd let her speak for me too... Amongst other things." Curufin said eyes oncing over your form as he stood stoically, a hint of interest finding his voice. This was clearly striking a nerve as Caranthir's hand squeezed your hip firmly, he had sensed your immediate discomfort. Spiking his need to protect you further from whatever else they might spout out in their need to pick on him.
"Leave her out of this." Caranthir hissed out, refusing you the very idea of them using you against him. You were his wife for Eru's sake! Not a silly little chess piece or trinket to be toyed with! Not a single elf seemed to pay this situation any mind, showing how regular this really was, and as much as Caranthir would hate it in this moment you couldn't help but sympathize with him...
"Come now Carnistir! We only mean it as a compliment!" Celegorm laughed out joyously, and if it wouldn't make the situation worse you'd absolutely put yourself protectively between him and Caranthir. You had siblings too, sisters though. So you didn't understand this need to distress their brother so badly and desperately did you want it to stop. You were sensing there was a tipping point and felt that perhaps now was your opportunity to escape so you could calm him.
"My love, let us retire hm?" You began moving to grab his and pulling gently to move past them. But in doing so it put you closer to Curufin, whose hand shot out to your back, resting against the exposed skin. Immediately you blushed bristling at his touch, feeling his hand slide around to grip your hip snugly.
"Come now, Lady Y/N, I insist that you stay and join us for a couple of drinks." Celegorm urged in a smooth and charming voice leaning forward to be closer to you. The close interaction didn't last for very long as with ease your husband yanked you away.
Unintentionally jolting you forcefully making you stumble, Caranthir throwing the goblet off to the side as he grabbed his brothers wrist tightly, shoving Celegrom away in the process with his now free hand. His fury at its peak just from him touching your bare skin and gripping your hip the way he had so possessively. Curufin grimaced, jaw tensing as a glare crossed his features, easily rivaling their fathers.
But this was Curufin not their Atar. And there was nothing Curufin could do to put the fear of Eru in Caranthir. Especially when it came to you, Curufin was at a higher risk of physical ruin than Caranthir was. The tension hung heavy in the air, wound so tightly your fingernails could tear right through it.
"Keep your filthy hands off of MY wife do you understand me?" Caranthir standing so close their noses almost touched as now it was a battle of wills. Seeking his opportunity to perhaps check on you, not missing how you were slung away from the so called danger, Celegorm moving to step around Caranthir. You only watched with wide eyes as his other hand moved out to grab the collar of his green tunic.
"This is my only warning dear brother." His voice dripping with sarcastic venom and you couldn't help your body reacting with such fear from how feral he seemed to become in his quest to protect you. Every muscle in his body rigid and ready to strike them HOWEVER he had too. The four of you were silent, no one wanting to relent to the other but Celegorm and Curufin knew they'd be fools not too.
There was no Maedhros and Maglor to even attempt to pry him off them once Caranthir threw the first punch. And there was no way in all of Arda you could even attempt to calm that fire once it would be set ablaze. Not until the threat understood its place, only then would he relent.
"Are we understood?" He seethed through his gritted teeth, turning his attention to Celegorm who only scoffed out a chuckle, holding up his arms in surrender.
"Alright, we are understood Carnistir." Celegorm spoke with a grin, it was only then he released Celegorm who straightened out his tunic.
"Isn't that right Curufin?" Celegorm asked his brother sensing their fun was most certainly over... For now. The two were watching Curufin carefully who finally nodded though the stoic stance never wavering. Caranthir shoved his brother away from the two of you as you finally worked up your nerve to approach him,
"Cara?" You asked in a small voice with more emotion than you intended to convey, Caranthir felt angry guilt slam into him hearing you. You had only ever heard of his temper reaching to this extreme, always having the luxury at Caranthir's insistence to avoid this part of his anger. Even though you knew you'd be bound to witness this kind of violent fury it didn't make it any less scary.
You were now afraid of him and it was all because his brothers pushed him so hard, now he surely thought you'd see him as a monster. Slowly he turned to face you, red cheeks far more crimson than normal. Eyes fierce and you could almost see a literal fire blazing in them, his body standing tense and ready to attack but he made no move to attack you. He wouldn't dare.
His brothers were quiet as they watched you approach him, both mildly impressed that you still seemed to want to cozy up to the Prince despite how terrifying he was like this. Your small hand slipping into his big calloused one that gently squeezed as he breathed out shakily. Caranthir didn't miss the tears you were trying to fight...
"Let us retire now?" His voice shook with anger but Caranthir was trying desperately to calm himself for your sake. You nodded at his words, thumb rubbing against your soft hand before pulling you with calculated care into his side, and without missing another beat the two of you walked towards the exit of the banquet hall.
No one seemingly paying you two any mind, anyone who did quickly changed their mind once they caught a glimpse of their Lord. For now he'd leave Celegorm and Curufin to stew on their only warning before he'd even consider dealing with them tomorrow. His only concern now was soothing you and his anger, and was grateful his brothers had enough smarts between the two of them to allow you both time alone.
Chapter 104: Living in Lothlorien and being a trouble maker
Summary:
Featuring Haldir
human!Reader.
Chapter Text
- When it comes to living in Lothlorien the elves will be quick to do their best to make you feel comfortable at home.
- Most of the elves find you to be an endearing addition to their home.
- The elves would certainly turn a blind eye depending on the nature of the trouble making.
- Such as you plucking simple things like food from the kitchens or moving things around when their backs are turned and they're not looking.
- Some of the teasing that you'd spring on them they'd find amusing! Getting a good laugh out of your with and ability to come up with a come back on the fly!
- The younger elves especially would be quick to indulge in the game of wits, throwing their own slights at you.
- Even giving chase in retaliation to play around, getting just as much amusement out of the ordeal as you do!
- Haldir would certainly disapprove of such practices, but admittedly has a soft spot for you despite how he appears.
- Considering you are human, you are much shorter than him which would certainly add to how cute you are to not only the other elves but to Haldir too.
- If anything he is the constant voice of reason in your life and always mediating when you have caused a ruckus.
- Haldir would also be pulling you away from anything he if catches you ready to act on impulse to do something noteworthy of trouble.
- You'd of course get a lecture from the marchwarden over not to do it again, as well as reasons as to why you shouldn't be doing what you are.
- If you run off before Haldir can finish the lecture, Haldir will only sigh and will only check on in you again in due time.
* * *
Sorry anon that this isn't any longer, this is honestly a much harder write than I anticipated for it to be.
tags:
Chapter 105: Feanorians - Kissing the Elves
Chapter Text
Feanor
Kissing Feanor is always met with fiery passion and it's completely unrestrained, no matter who is around. Tangling his hands in your hair, pulling your head back so he has complete and total control and access to your lips. His lips will be loving yet intense, slipping his tongue in to kiss and taste you properly.
Maedhros
Kissing while in Valinor will be soft, sweet and met with great tenderness as all he wants to treat you with the care and love you deserve. A hand gently brushing away your hair, with other wrapped around your waist as he lifts you up to kiss you properly.
Kissing in Beleriand anticipate that your kisses will either be hot and heavy or frigid and timid. When he is feeling soft and emotional, he kisses you passionately, unable to get enough of you. When he is feeling walled off your kisses will be met with quick and timid pecks, afraid to take things any further than that.
Maglor
Kissing Maglor is sweet and sensual, lips softly brushing against yours before he closes the gap. A hand cradling the side of your face while is arm rests around your waist, taking each kiss slow yet intense, wanting you to know just how much he loves you.
Celegorm
Kissing Celegorm means you're always in for hasty and heated kisses. His lips are always firm and domineering, slipping his tongue in fighting for control of the kiss. If afforded the luxury, Celegorm will happily pin you against the wall or tree, hands on either side of your head to box you in and his body pressed against yours.
Caranthir
Kissing Caranthir, even though he seems so hard and grumpy, is always such a breathtaking experience. His kisses are always long and passionate, a hand on the back of your neck, fingers tangled in your hair to keep control as he kisses you deeply and fervently. A hand is resting on your hip as he keeps you pulled flush to him, taking full advantage of his bulky size to loom over you to kiss you.
Curufin
Kissing Curufin is a firm and serious matter that is never to be taken lightly, he kisses you firmly and is straight to the point. Be that it is a quick and firm peck to the lips, or his lips meld experimentally with yours. Never is one kiss the same way, so anticipate for your kisses to be soft and slow or hard and fast always enjoying however it is you react to them.
Amrod
Kissing Amrod is always such a slow and soft experience. His lips firm but soft and gentle against yours, always taking his sweet time to savor the way your lips feel against his. Amrod is never in any rush to kiss you, always wanting to take it slow and steady.
Amras
Kissing Amras is a very common occurrence as he loves stealing kisses whenever he can. They're never a quick affair and he takes his time to properly kiss you at all times. They can range from playful and obnoxious and a little sloppy with him chuckling softly to sweet and gentle treating you almost as if you're breakable.
Bonus
Celebrimbor
Kissing Celebrimbor is a gentle and caring experience despite his bulky size. His lips gently meeting and melding with yours oh so softly, completely mindful that you are far more delicate than he is. He gently cups your face with both of his hands, thumbs gently stroking the slops of your cheeks as he keeps close to you.
Chapter 106: Glorfindel - Stressed
Summary:
Glorfindel x Reader
1k words
Chapter Text
Glorfindel looked up from his papers as he heard the bedroom door open, a smile coming to his lips when he saw that it was you. Eru was he happy to see you, taking his time to admire how lovely you looked today, that was until he noticed how tense your shoulders were. The small frown that pulled at your lips and the way your brows were drawn together, all indicating that you had a stressful day.
Your robes for the Halls were all rumpled and stained, smelling strongly of antiseptic and a big wet spot over the stain. The antiseptic being the cause, Glorfindel could only begin to imagine the day that you had. Even your hair had become frizzy and disheveled, braids long having come undone and put hastily in a sloppy bun.
"Meleth nin are you alright?" He asked gently, setting his papers down on his desk, beginning to stand as you sighed out at his words. You turned to look at him with an expression of exasperation, noting how worry seemed to creep up on his face. Slowly you began to shrug unsure of how to answer his question, part of you wanted to answer Glorfindel.
You wanted to tell him that it had been another busy day loaded with paperwork, but Eru it had been far from such simplicity. There had been numerous stitches, fixing tonics and that you had even been thrown up on twice. That didn't include numerous other tasks you were expected to complete in the Healing Halls before your dismissal of your shift. Regardless if you had been extra busy with patients today.
While you were grateful that Imladris was able to provide care for those who needed it, it didn't make it any less exhausting when humans came in abundance. The other part of you was just too tired to answer him, even if those big blue eyes were pleading for you too.
"It has just been a very long day." You sighed out shaking your head as the blond approached, closing the distance between you both. His boots thudding softly against the hardwood floor. You took a moment to admire him, as always he was dressed beautifully in deep blue robes with gold embroidery and buttons. His blond hair was swept away from his face in braids that you had done for him the morning, the rest falling in soft and beautiful golden waves.
His big blue eyes doing their best to search for the answer of what stressed so badly, though he didn't press to know the details. There was a soft chuckle he let out before pausing before you, a hand coming to rest on your waist leaning forward to kiss your forehead lovingly.
"I can only imagine that it has been, meleth." He assured gently, pulling you into him for a hug not caring that the wet spot of antiseptic bled through onto his robes. All he wanted to do was comfort you, his strong arms wrapping snugly around your waist as he held you. Lovingly he kissed the top of your head again as he felt you relax in his hold, he knew that when humans came to make their visits it usually meant that you were going to be drowning in work.
A hand gently began to rub soft circles onto your back as you leaned your weight against him entirely. Glorfindel was certainly able to take it, and all he wanted to do was help relieve your stress; he knew you had been working hard and deserved nothing less.
"Take off those heavy robes and we will get settled down together until you feel relaxed." Glorfindel thoughtfully ordered out, with a heavy sigh you began to stand with a nod. Fingers beginning to undo the ties on your robes so you could be left in your modest under clothes, setting the heavy outfit on a chair. Glorfindel moved to the sofa that sat nearest to the bed in your shared spacious room, holding his arms out for you as you began to approach.
Once you came within his reach, Glorfindel carefully pulled you into him so you'd sit on his lap as he began to lean you both back to rest against the arm of the sofa. Arms encircling you snugly so your body lay against his chest, your head resting just on his clavicle taking the moment to breath him in deeply.
It was a warm and welcomed change as opposed to smelling blood, vomit and antiseptic. Your Glorfindel smelled of spiced vanilla and faintly of citrus, you sighed out heavily with relief as you laid limply against him. Letting the stresses of today slowly begin to roll off of your shoulders, pressing a soft kiss to Glorfindel's tunic covered chest.
"We can stay like this for as long as we need too meleth nin. I am all yours." He assured you gently, letting you know that there was no need to worry about rushing things. You smiled know that he spoke truthfully,
"Can we just stay like this forever?" You asked him with a small laugh, a chuckle rumbling through the ellons chest at your request. You nestled further into his hold, imagining the bright and warm smile that you knew he would be wearing. Savoring this moment of peace with him,
"I cannot make promises, but I shall do my best to allow for forever." He snickered out to you, giving you a gentle squeeze. You hummed as he lifted his head to press a soft kiss against the top of your head,
"Even if this moment doesn't last forever, you will always me forever meleth nin... Rest assured I will always do my best to help relieve you of these stresses." He whispered gently to you, making your heart swell with love at his words,
"Thank you Glorfindel... I love you, forever." You hummed out sprawling out against his chest, listening to the sound of his heart beating in his chest, fingers twirling the loose golden strands that rested against his hard chest.
"You are more than welcome, meleth. I love you too and will always forever as well." Glorfindel whispered back to you warmly, pressing another kiss to the top of your head once more. It was hard to feel overwhelmed and stressed when Glorfindel showered you with affection and spoke such sweet words to you.
Everything was exactly where you needed it to be, and you couldn't have asked for a lovelier partner than Glorfindel to share these moments with.
Chapter 107: Finrod admitting his feelings for you
Chapter Text
- Finrod will begin to notice that his feelings have begun to change to love while spending his time building up on a wonderful friendship with you in the meantime.
- Finrod will safe guard these feelings until he knows it's the right moment to tell you, and you won't know until he is ready to let you know.
- In the meantime he will continue on with things as normal, at least for what is normal to you at least though it will all be done in the same lighthearted and fun manner in the way that is Finrod.
- The two of you had certainly spent time during lunches, tea times and evening strolls on the occasion but they will certainly begin to grow.
- Finrod offering up his time even more freely than he had to begin with, wanting nothing more than to be with you.
- Your conversations too will begin to change, from being more superficial and basics to getting to know each other, to much deeper. With Finrod equally giving as many answers as he is asking for from you.
- Others will find that Finrod is far more giving with you than he was originally, before where a trinket or two that reminded him of you was a subtle gift of friendship, becomes more so.
- Such as you said now that you need more books and journals, suddenly you have them. New clothes because yours are becoming worn? At the mention of it, he will subtly replace a few items so it doesn't seem too much.
- His touching becomes a little more abundance past the gentlemanly manner, going from offering you his elbow to a hand on your shoulder or upper back. Or his hand even drifting chastely onto your lower back if trying to guide you some place.
- The more time and things he begins doing with you, the harder it'll be for him to hold onto his feelings any longer, wanting to be more unrestrained in his love and affections for you.
- It'll certainly happen on one of your get togethers, probably during lunch since it is the earliest in the day he sees you, leaving him more smiley and warm than normal.
- Finrod will keep to the routine, chatting while you two eat together, listening to the start of your day patiently.
- Giving you warm advice and asking questions, while waiting for the opportunity to direct the conversation where he wants it.
- When he finally sees his opportunity he tells you there is something he needs to tell you, in a light and happy voice assuring you there's nothing to worry about.
- He'll pause nervously for a moment with a wide grin, before finally telling you that he loves you.
- Explaining that he loves and enjoys every moment that is spent with you, and that he thinks you are a wonderful and amazing person and wants no one else in his life.
- He will explain that you are absolutely the only person for him, waiting patiently until you confess to him that you feel the same way!
- Elated doesn't begin to describe how happy he is when you confess that you feel the same!
- Not wanting to waste any time, Finrod is quick to ask you to court him, explaining that he doesn't want to wait any longer- unless of course you say otherwise.
Chapter 108: Dating Finrod
Chapter Text
- When it comes to dating Finrod you are going to be with someone who is optimistic, lighthearted and very generous.
- Finrod can find the silver lining in any and all things, no matter what is happening around you.
- If you are struggling mentally and emotionally, Finrod will take the time to help you find the brighter things to look forward too.
- Gently reminding you that your pain is valid, and that it won't be forever and that he will be there to support you however he can even despite his duties as Prince and King of Nargothrond.
- Finrod to go with his optimism and ability to find the silver lining, is also incredibly generous!
- If there is anything that you'd need help with at all, all you would have to do is go to your partner and explain your situation.
- Finrod would readily sit and listen to the things that you have to say with an open mind and provide you help and counsel where you need it.
- He's also incredibly impossible to payback, so explaining that you are going to do something to pay him back might not go very well.
- Finrod would only just smile at you and assure you; "There's no need to return the favor, my darling. I am and was happy to help."
- You'd have to explain that it would make you happy to repay him before he'd begin to budge and allow you to do what you wanted or needed to do for him.
- With Finrod having such high status both in Valinor and in Nargothrond, that means he is expected to follow the rules of propriety, so when it comes to affection he usually keeps things private between you.
- That doesn't stop him though for being still quite bold with his affection, not only will he give you a kiss to your hand but onto your cheek as well.
- In private however, Finrod loves to give in to any and all affectionate whims and he takes absolute advantage of every single moment alone, even it's in an empty hallway.
- Finrod is also incredibly strong, and if you bring up some of your more lighthearted and playful whims such as a piggy back ride or even a shoulder ride.
- Finrod will always try and find ways to keep everything as fun and light as he can, always wanting to make the best of his time with you as always!
Chapter 109: Galdor admitting his feelings for you - Part 1
Summary:
shy!Reader
Chapter Text
- When Galdor first begins to notice how it is he feels for you, it'll probably be in the moments you two share alone where more of your personality comes out of its shell.
- He'll quietly admire the way your eyes light up while you speak of something that you love, watching the way your cheeks blush, and how excited you sound.
- Galdor will decide with himself that doing something over the top in announcing his feelings to you would more than likely drive you away.
- The last thing he would want to do is embarrass you and drive you right back into your shell because he was insensitive.
- So he will decide it is something that should be sweet but subtle, something that is far more suitable for you.
- Galdor will take you to one of his favorite places, be it a greenhouse or one of the many gardens in his house.
- He will happily wander around with you until you both talk and discuss things together, wanting to draw you out of your shell.
- Galdor takes this time to once again admire you as you become more expressive and open with him, loving the way your eyes light up and the way you gesture while you speak.
- It's his favorite thing, to watch the way you fully become yourself when you're alone with him.
- As always in Galdor's gentle nature he answers you calmly and warmly, encouraging for you to continue as he pulls you both to stop and sit together.
- There's no hint at all as to what Galdor wants to confess because he is just so calm and relaxed, confident that even if it doesn't work out he's content with just a friendship.
- He cares about you regardless, and even if you reject him he knows he can carry on a friendship with you, deciding that your friendship is the most important thing to him.
- Galdor will begin to confess slowly, bringing up how he appreciates the friendship and bond that you two have developed.
- He will explain that it is undoubtedly one of his favorite things, and that those feelings have begun to develop further.
- "There is positively no pressure on you to return the same feelings that I have for you, Y/N. I am content with your attention be it romantic or strictly platonic, but you should certainly know that I am in love with you. I do not expect an answer immediately as I know this is sudden."
- Galdor will wait however long that you decide too, before working the courage to confess your love for him too.
- Once you do, the usually patient Lord is surprisingly quick to ask you to court him, though once again he emphasizes that there is no pressure to accept immediately.
- Once you accept, Galdor is thrilled to hear it, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek in celebration.
Chapter 110: Caranthir - Meeting Again
Summary:
Caranthir x Reader
1.6k words
Chapter Text
You gently tapped your nails against the railing of the ship as you watched the gathering crowd of elves around the ship and on the docks below. The ocean air filling your lungs, and the sound of waves lapping at the hull filling your ears. Swaying with every lash, while it was a sensation you were familiar and comfortable with, you couldn't wait to be on solid ground.
It had been Ages since you had been in Valinor and as always it was such a beautiful and splendid sight to see. White buildings glittering in the morning sun and stretching as far as the eye could see. Not without the beautiful and splendid flora growing beautifully amidst the towers and homes. For centuries you had longed to see this sight once again, your yearning only growing tenfold the longer you went without your husband.
Though now that you were here you were uncertain if he were reborn or if you'd only wait longer. Fortunately even if he were not you had your son to show the splendors of your home and introduce him to his grandmother and your parents. Perhaps even to his uncles if they had been reborn already before Caranthir.
"Are you alright, Naneth? I thought for certain you would be far more excited." A deep voice piped up, his tall figure came and stood next to you, Míron was the name you and Caranthir had decided on for him. How perfect it turned out to be as he was beyond everything the greatest treasure and gift either of you could've asked for. You looked up at him, giving him a faint smile and taking the time to admire him.
Míron had grown to look strikingly like his Ada, his hair so black it had a blue tint to it in the light. His cheeks were rubicund like Caranthir's, a sparse smattering of freckles dotted along his face and down his neck. Even his eyes were that fierce silvery gray that your husbands had been, and he was very protective over you like his Ada had been. But Míron had far more of your calm and cool temperament compared to his Ada.
"Yes, I am just anxious." Míron only nodded wrapping his arm around your shoulders to comfort you as you looked back to the docks that were beginning to crowd with loved ones. The deck of the ship, in turn, beginning to fill with excited elves, all of which were ready to get off and be reunited just as you. The chatter was growing noisily around you, yet you didn't feel the same air of excitement as everyone else was.
You couldn't help but worry that your husband had not been reborn, that you'd have to wait even longer before to see him. It was well into the Second Age now, verging just on the Third Age. You hoped that would be plenty of time, and it was then you finally decided you couldn't stay on Arda any longer. That you had to know if Caranthir was out and waiting for you.
"Do you see him Míron?" You asked in a soft voice, eyes scanning the crowd looking over many of the black haired Noldo. Though you were not deterred, you knew your husband well enough even after all this time away from him. You knew him even from behind, you could thank your bond for such help in determining him so easily. Míron let out a soft chuckle at your words,
"Nanneth... I was just a mere babe when I last saw Ada. I don't even remember what he looks like." Míron reminded you, you nodded knowingly at his words, not pulling your gaze from the ever growing crowd.
"You look just like your Ada, Míron. So for your part in this, search for your twin." You snorted out with some amusement, leaving Míron to chuckle again giving your shoulders another gentle squeeze. Quietly the two of you searched the front and middle of the crowd, while you spied a few old friends none of them were Caranthir.
You hardly even noticed those who disembarked off the ship too, engrossed with your search. You wanted to be absolutely sure that he wasn't here, if Caranthir were here again you knew he wouldn't miss out on your arrival.
It was far back at the other end of the docks that an ellon caught your attention, dressed in red and black robes. Arms folded over his chest, a small scowl on his face but it was not one of frustration. Just that normal grumpy scowl you had come to love all those years ago. Your heart leapt into your throat at the sight and without another thought you hurriedly grabbed Míron's hand beginning to easily drag him behind you.
"Nana-!" Míron gasped out in surprise, easily he was well over 6'6 and bulky like his Ada but without any issues were you dragging him off the ship and in the direction of your husband. It was him! He had been reborn! You were thrilled with the news,
"It's him! He's here!" You said in a breath to your son unable to contain your secret and reason as to why you were dragging him from the ship. The other elves quickly were sensing your urgency moving out of your way, Míron apologizing profusely all the way.
Were you more sound of mind you would certainly do the same, but you were moving with only goal in mind. You wouldn't even let niceties keep you from your goal, though it seemed everyone understood the others need to get to their loved ones just as quickly. You practically bolted across the dock, one hand holding up the skirt of your gown and your hand still clutching to Míron's.
As Caranthir came closer into view, the sight of him was blurred by your tears. You were so overwhelmed and happy that you could hardly help yourself, the moment he was just mere feet away you stopped. Rather than throwing yourself into him, as desperately as you wanted too, this was the first time that Caranthir had seen Míron since he was but 3 years old.
Looking up at him breathlessly, watching his eyes noticing that they were fixated on the figure whose hand you still held. A look of shock visible on his usually darkened features as he took in the sight of his son fully grown, Míron felt inclined to have questioned you at first. Yet he too found himself silent and nervous standing before his Ada he had barely gotten the opportunity to know.
Only through stories you told him, or horror filled tales he overheard when no one thought he was around or listening. That was how he came to know his Ada. For centuries the idea of meeting this ellon intimidated him, and now he finally stood here before him.
"Míron..." He said in a breath, completely taken aback to see him so grown. As foolish as it was, his heart yearned for the little elfling he held so long ago. But to see him having thrived and grown, was wonderfully overwhelming,
"Ada," Míron began stepping forward with a boost of courage before embracing him, for a long moment Caranthir was still before he embraced him back.
"It is good to see you again... I've missed you." You heard him whisper to Caranthir, who nodded slowly at his words. Both taking this moment to commit to memory, your own heart swelling at the sight to finally see your family together again and far more permanently this time. Overwhelmed didn't even begin to describe how any of you were feeling.
Not a moment later the two parted before, Caranthir's gaze immediately fell on you before he moved to close the short distance between the two of you. His eyes watering and a look of frustration crossed his features, as he didn't want to give in to such intense and vulnerable emotions.
Especially not before so many people, in another instant his hand came to your neck, tilting your head back before his lips crashed with yours. There was not a shred of hesitation in your body as your melded your lips against his, kissing him as deeply as you could.
A strong arm wrapping around your waist as he pulled you flush into him, your hands were quick to grab hold of his robes curling around the soft velvet and embroidery. Breathing in the warm scent of cloves and cinnamon and wine, his lips were so soft. The kiss so gentle and sweet, yet so passionate in the same breath.
It was everything you had missed and craved on those lonely nights without him, before the two of you could lose yourselves further in one another did you both part. The reluctance was strong but the two of you looked at one another. Tears of your own beginning to well and water as you smiled widely at him, you watched the way his cheeks reddened further as he rested his head against yours.
The two of you finally together again, it had been agonizing without him. Finally Caranthir no longer had to worry and stress of what awful fate may befall you both. Now you were both safe and sound and once again in his reach to keep you both safe.
No words needed to be spoken, the two of you always sharing such intense emotionally vulnerability together in silence. Always understand precisely what the other was feeling, no words needed to be said. It was undeniable that the two of you missed each other, Caranthir only kept his arm snugly around you turning to face Míron.
"Let us go home." He said to Míron in a soft voice, there was no greater than that. Finally home with everyone together, safe and sound. It was all any of you had ever longed for and now you all finally had it.
Chapter 111: Asking Celebrimbor to start having children
Chapter Text
- Celebrimbor loves you immensely and isn't one to deny you much of anything if at all, if he could Celebrimbor would give you the world.
- But when you approach him, while living in Arda, about having children with him, Celebrimbor is incredibly quick to clam up and grow almost shell shocked by your request.
- It is not that the thought of having children hasn't crossed his mind before, of course it has! If anything he partially couldn't wait to have children with you, until his version of reality hit him.
- You are exactly who he wants to have children with, but now? With the war? The tarnished reputation his family made sure to leave behind and on him?
- He is quick to tell you no, only explaining to you that he doesn't think your request foolish, but he is not the person you should have a child with now.
- Coming out with incredibly irrational reasoning in explanation to you as to why he doesn't need to be an Ada.
- In fact Celebrimbor already believes he is the last person you should have married to begin with, let alone would want to start a family considering everything that has happened.
- It is absolutely going to take a lot of convincing and a lot of reassurance that this is something you want with him.
- The best way to get to him thinking about it is getting him when he's soft and using his own baby fever against him. Celebrimbor has intense baby fever, it's just he keeps under lock and key.
- Celebrimbor will eventually grow used to you bringing up the idea, and completely caught up in your out loud daydreaming with him.
- While he won't admit it, but he loves laying in bed with you curled up against his chest with his arms around you while tell him what your future with him could look like.
- How the two of you could have times like this with a little elfling on his chest, cuddled together while they sleeps, running through the list of names you've come up with while he won't give you any input he makes small hums or nods of approval.
- He loves how you gush over the small clothes, and how involved you make him out to be on all the things he could do to help. The thought of you being with your elfling, and with him being the bystander makes his heart swell.
- While this doesn't throw him over the edge to agree to it, it does give him incredible food for thought and its a thought he simply cannot get enough of.
- Celebrimbor will ask you finally, what kind of father you see him as.
- Wanting to know precisely what it is you see and whether it is just as romanticized as your daydreams of being Ada and Nana together.
- You being honest on with him, and telling him that he would be an amazing father and all the good qualities in between that you point out, leaves him quiet.
- For a long while, days at a time he won't really show a whole lot of emotions or responses to anything.
- Mulling the thought heavily, Celebrimbor is a one man council and needs the time to argue and debate with himself about this. Your words and thoughts heavily influencing and arguing against his original thoughts.
- It'll be in the dead of night when you two are once again snuggled together, the pale moonlight illuminating the both of you, legs and fingers entwined intimately as you two lay together enjoying each other's company.
- He'll tell you simply and gently;
- "After much thought mírë... I'm ready for us to start trying for a baby"
- He loves you more than anything and wants nothing more than to build a family together with you.
Chapter 112: Protective Elrohir
Chapter Text
- When it comes to anything in relation to your health and safety, Elrohir is incredibly over protective and it can sometimes be a quite overbearing.
- It is completely and totally related to the trauma of losing his mother, his biggest fear is that the same exact thing will happen to you and he will lose you.
- So while Elrohir is okay with being risky and having a lack of boundaries, he is not okay with you doing the same.
- Fun risks he will indulge in with you, like jumping off things into the lake and river or climbing trees or racing on horseback together.
- But when it comes to going out on rides alone, Elrohir has very specific boundaries in place telling you not to go past a certain point without him, or not to go on walks that take you so far from Imladris.
- He is terrified you will be snatched away before he can do anything to even attempt to save you.
- Even if you are well trained in the art of self defense, it won't do anything to ease his fears nor ease the boundaries he put in place to try and keep you safe and in arms reach.
- Because he is fearful of you being snatched up, that means anyone who crosses Elrohir with threats against you or trying to harm you is going to be met venomous words and a harsh glare leaving him ready to attack should it come down to it.
- Elrohir is unafraid of what the repercussions might be, he only has one goal in mind and that is keeping you safe no matter what.
- It doesn't matter where in Imladris Elrohir might be, the second that he catches wind something isn't right he is there in a moments notice.
- It won't matter if its strictly verbal or about to get physical, he always seems to appear at just the right time to rescue you from your attacker.
- Should someone have the audacity to even try to lay a hand on you, Elrohir is incredibly quick to subdue them taking them to the floor and keeping them in a hold until others arrive.
- If that someone is lucky enough to physically bring you harm, Elrohir will be quick to throw the first punch, and doing so hard enough to knock them out cold.
- You will be quick to take his attention while he hens over any injuries; bruises, busted lip, small cuts, whatever it may be Elrohir will see to it that he is the one tending to you and no one else.
- Elrohir loves you, he wants nothing more than to keep you safe, protected and take care of you however he can and at all times.
* * *
tags:
Chapter 113: Maeglin - A Dance
Summary:
Maeglin x Reader
1.5k words
Chapter Text
You watched quietly as other elves around you were dancing gracefully. A small smile on your face, wine glass in hand as you spoke with Lord Egalmoth. Maeglin standing not too far away looking uncomfortable with a conversation being had with a very drunk Lord Rog and Lord Glorfindel.
Their voices carried loudly throughout the room, before they began to laugh about something. There was no telling what it was about they were trying to explain, but from the sounds of it, it only made sense to the two of them.
"My dear you seem rather distracted." Egalmoth stated pointedly quick to point out your inattentiveness to the conversation. You only smiled at him nodding some, before he turned his head to see Rog and Glorfindel speaking with Maeglin.
"Yes I apologize-" Egalmoth only held up his hand at your attempt to apologize to him,
"I understand, go and save him. We both know Ecthelion is the only one well equipped to handle those two when they are this way." You only laughed softly as you nodded as you and Egalmoth parted from one another. The moment you approached the group, immediately Maeglin's silvery eyes fixed onto you.
You gave him a soft smile, making him relax a little, grateful that you were headed this way. Glorfindel and Rog now talking among each other and hardly noticing Maeglin who slipped away to meet you halfway. Gently he extended his arm for you to take before he began to lead you out of the Great Hall and to gardens.
Never releasing the wine glass in his other hand, and not making eye contact with you for right now. He was too tense and flustered from the other two, the cool air of autumn wafted into your faces making you shudder some. Absentmindedly Maeglin pulled you to him a little closer, and you rested your head against his shoulder.
You both had been courting for some time now, so he wasn't entirely uncomfortable with having you super close with him. Fortunately there was no one else around to intrude of make him feel more uncomfortable, Maeglin always preferred to give you affection in private. If that was what suited him, it suited you too.
"Hopefully Rog and Glorfindel weren't giving you too much trouble?" You asked him softly, words barely above a whisper. You were met with silence for a long moment before you heard Maeglin take a breath,
"I am unsure..." He began in a soft voice, you peered up at him from your spot on his shoulder. A frown pulling at his lips and his brows furrowed, his scowl exaggerated a bit in the dimness of the candlelight. You snorted some at his words with a smile,
"I do not think they were talking too me any further... Though I noticed how you and Egalmoth seemed to talk endlessly." Maeglin grumbled out, his cheeks a faint pink like they got when he was jealous. You hummed in thought for a moment,
"Yes sometimes Egalmoth is a bit long winded, I missed about half of it watching the others dance." You noted to him with a soft smile, your hand squeezing his arm reassuringly before pressing a kiss to his shoulder. Maeglin blushed a little more at the gesture as he softened a bit, it wasn't you he was distressed with.
It was Egalmoth considering he had a habit of flirtatious behavior with you, especially when Maeglin was around. But for the moment he was more distracted about you watching the others dance, as opposed to Egalmoth.
"Did... you want to dance..?" Maeglin asked you with a little bit of confusion in his voice, he didn't understand the desire to want to watch other people dance. Nana danced, but Eol did not and though he was accustomed to couples dancing here... He had never done it himself. You sighed in a dreamy manner at his words,
"Yes! I love to dance! What of you? Do you like dancing?" You said happily to Maeglin, catching his attention as he looked down at you. A wary and almost panicked look crossing his features at your words, you stopped as you looked up at him. Standing back at your full height with some concern on your face,
"Is something the matter?" You asked him gently, trying not to sound too abrasive as Maeglin didn't respond well to prodding. He turned to face you, shifting uncomfortably fingers fiddling at the beaded hem of his dark purple robes. Slowly he shook his head, black hair draping further forward as he looked down.
"I.. I do not like dancing.. I don't know how..." He muttered to you blushing again, visibly uncomfortable. Maeglin couldn't help but feel uncomfortable, once again being the stick in the mud not knowing things a Lord and Prince should know. Having to learn everything so far behind your peers was not easy, even if it seemed so simple.
It made him wonder why you didn't pine for Egalmoth or Glorfindel, when he was still having to learn everything it felt like. You were the same age as him with far more experience in every department it seemed. It made Maeglin feel like he was an inadequate partner, but you only smiled gently at him.
"Oh! I could teach you, its very simple." You suggested, Maeglin's face didn't seem to change at the suggestion as he contemplated your words. He looked around trying to make sure no one else was around, the only thing he could hear was the party off in the distance. You both were utterly alone, finally he nodded slowly.
Maeglin quickly downed the rest of his wine, before you reached for the cup moving to set it on a bench that was nearby. You watched Maeglin shift a little uncomfortably as you reapproached him,
"Alright, this is how you hold your partner when dancing." You explained as you slid your hand down his arm to take his hand, Maeglin's silvery eyes tracking your every move. Bringing both of your hands up, you grabbed his other hand with your free hand before resting your hand on his shoulder.
As you closed the large gap between the two of you, you heard him mutter an 'Eru..' under his breath. You decided to refrain from showing your own amusement at him being flustered over this, he looked so cute...
"I'll lead for now, and you follow." You smiled reassuringly at him before you began to step backwards, Maeglin rather clumsily and hurriedly stepped with you. Not matching your tempo, you anticipated as much, which was why you were moving so slow.
As you continued the motions Maeglin kept a focused frown on his face as he looked down at your feet. Narrowly stepping on them several times only making him more anxious. His fingers growing restless and fidgety against your hip and in your hand. The longer you two "danced" the more anxious he seemed to become, huffing out every time he almost stepped on your foot.
"Maeglin?" You asked in a soft voice, pulling his attention away from his feet and back to your face. The frown not having left his face and he stayed silent still, you only smiled up at him adoringly,
"Do you trust me?" He looked at you almost bewildered by your question! Of course he did! Why would you even ask such a thing? You only laughed softly as you continued to lead your little dance.
"Relax, and trust me... You're doing just fine, just keep your focus on me." Maeglin nodded taking a shaky breath at your words, his eyes focusing on your face. Tracing over your every feature as you felt the tension in his body begin to relax, as he was taking your advice.
As he started to get the hang of the motion, you picked up the pace a little, to which he followed with more confidence. The two of you floating around through this small portion of the gardens, Maeglin adjusting to having you so close. It was so comforting and gently he gave your hand a squeeze, what he didn't realize was that you had switched giving him the lead.
As you suspected he was doing just fine now that he wasn't panicking and fretting over whether or not he'd be any good. If anything Maeglin was a natural, and you were impressed with how quick he had picked up on it.
"You're a natural." You complimented earnestly and you watched as a faint smile finally pull at his lips. Grateful and feeling confident from the compliment you gave him, this time Maeglin seemed to slow your pace. You followed his lead easily and then felt him pulling you closer to him, so you rested your head against his chest.
Closing your eyes you listened to the drumming of his heartbeat, breathing in his warm scent. You felt Maeglin resting his head against yours as he kept you close and gathered in his arms, the two of you swaying gently together. He couldn't resist having you even closer to him, there had hardly been a moment alone in that damned feast.
Maeglin gave the top of your head a soft and timid kiss as you two continued to sway together. Both relieved to be away from the overly crowded room, and the drunken nonsense. Being in one another's company was always so blissful, and you couldn't ask for a better place to be than in Maeglin's arms.
Chapter 114: Nolofinweans - Kissing the Elves
Chapter Text
Fingolfin
A hand coming to rest on your waist while his other hand comes to the back of your neck and hair, before he leans down to kiss you. He does it with an aura of confidence as his lips meld with yours firmly, hungry and demanding for the full attention of your lips against his. His big frame surrounding you protectively and dominantly before his lips finally part from yours, undoubtedly Fingolfin wears a satisfied look on his face to see you so breathless.
Fingon
Fingon kisses either slow and sweet, taking the time to enjoy how soft and pliable your lips are against his. Hands cradling your face oh so tenderly, thumbs stroking the gentle slopes of your cheeks in such a sweet embrace. Or his kisses are fun and playful and teasing, nipping at your bottom lip with a smile that pulls at the corners of his lips. Hands absolutely wandering lower than your lower back or if in public chastely keeping his hands on your hips.
Turgon
Turgon's kisses are always done in the privacy of his chambers, where here he can kiss you without any prying eyes. Sometimes they are incredibly slow and lingering, forehead almost pressing against yours as he wraps an arm around your waist to keep flush against him. Sometimes they are deep and fiery full of pent up passion that he has been dying to shower you in, no less gentle with you keeping you as close as he can, needy for such intimacy.
Argon
Argon's kisses start out firm and restrained, it takes sometime to get him to loosen up, kisses starting firm and his hands stiffly placed on your hips, keeping a bit of a gap between you both. But soon enough he can't resist how amazing kissing you is, lips growing hungry and positively desperate for more of your affections. Keeping you pulled flushed against him, unintentionally dominating the kiss.
Bonus
Maeglin
Maeglin's kisses are always private and always unrestrained and long. He can never get enough of the way your lips feel against his and often he loves just laying in bed making out with you. Lips always starting out timid and mindful before pressing them firmly against yours. Taking his time to savor the way you feel against him, humming softly as he slowly slips his tongue into your mouth. A hand holding yours keeping it pulled to his chest, with the other arm resting beneath your head.
Chapter 115: Surprise Party - Platonic Characters
Summary:
Multiple platonic characters x human!Reader
1.7k words
Happy belated birthday to my bestie ! I hope you enjoy your belated gift from me 💖
Chapter Text
You frowned as you began to walk down the relatively empty hallway. You had been so certain that you would have found Elladan and Elrohir here near the library! This was the direction you had seen them go to! You had even called out for them repeatedly, which Elladan had only walked faster while Elrohir muttered in elvish.
Today was your birthday, yet everyone was gone and busy and you were trying to at least be productive.
You had questions pertaining to your studies and after the failed attempt to get help it was clear that you were going to be stuck with where you were at today. Yet you had been barred entrance from the library per Elrond's orders, he had explained that there was an important meeting that was being held and that it would take most of the day for them to go over everything.
Considering it was politics and war strategy you had decided not to offer yourself up to assist. Human politics you were well versed in having come from a village where you had a hand in assisting the village elders. Yet elven politics seemed wildly different and well out of your realm of understanding.
You had wonderful teachers, yet not a single one could be found! Not Glorfindel or Erestor who would be in the meeting along with Elrond, you supposed it made sense that the twins would be there too. Yet you couldn't even find Arwen to assist you or even keep you company.
Elves didn't celebrate birthdays, so you tried not to be too upset with their lack of prioritizing it at all. That and this meeting from the sounds of it was far more important than you hoped it would be. But that didn't change that you were feeling down about the lack of remembrance.
With a heavy groan you began to turn to leave until the door began to open and a slew of noisy elvish from two ellons caught your attention. Quickly you spun around at the same time Elladan did,
"Fu-"
"Elladan!" Elrohir hissed out venomously interrupting the expletive that was about to make its way out of his mouth. Then the other set of silver eyes landed on you and he sighed out heavily, a string of elvish coming from his lips as he rubbed his face in exasperation.
"Y/N! What a pleasant surprise!" Elladan began loudly and with grandiose, a charming smile plastered onto his face at the sight of you. You couldn't help but frown at the suddenness of his charming and polite mood considering he and Elrohir practically ran away from you moments ago. You folded your arms over your chest and raised a brow as you kept the frown on your lips.
"Elladan... Elrohir." You greeted rather flatley tapping your foot against the wooden floor softly as you stood there,
"I know you both heard me when I called for you. I just don't understand why you ran away from me and didn't say anything?" You asked unable to hide the tinge of concern that your friends were being mildly neglectful, they had always stopped before. But today they had made a point to get away from you.
"Forgive us for the grievance, Y/N. It was just that Ada said we must be back straight away, Elladan was late for the lesson." Elrohir confessed to you gently, yet a faint smirk pulled at his lips as Elladan began to frown at the reveal. Only sighing as he began to nod as the two approached to walk with you.
"Yes.. I was late... for my lesson." He answered unamused by this, you couldn't help but feel the smile beginning to creep upon your lips. Considering just weeks ago Elladan had been bragging about how wonderfully educated he was,
"I thought you were fully educated Elladan?" You asked with mild confusion, but with more humor at this. You could see the way Elrohir's eyes sparkled with satisfaction at your pressing,
"You see, Y/N, Elladan is a horrible strategist. You should see him when we are left to fight without a plan in place. So Ada asked that I sit in on the meeting, while Elladan was to take note and go over some lessons." He smirked looking to his brother with a satisfied expression, you couldn't help but begin to chuckle at this. Elladan quickly grumbling with a sigh,
"Oh, Y/N there you are!" A feminine voice piped up from behind you, bright blue eyes sparkling at the sight of you and a small smile pulling at her lips. Arwen, the very elleth you had been searching for before you followed the twins down here.
"Oh Elladan, are you finished with the lesson?" She chimed in making Elladan scowl quickly at her, making you laugh again as Arwen took her place beside you.
"I am afraid not, but Ada wanted to make sure that there wasn't anything you needed, Y/N before we got back to work." Elrohir added before Elladan could answer,
"But now that Arwen is here, she can assist. Come brother you have things to do." Elrohir said, placing a hand on Elladan's back and beginning to pull him along back to the library doors. He only began to try and squabble with his brother in elvish, hands flying up in exasperation making you and Arwen both snicker.
"I was needing help with one of my lessons, Arwen." You explained as you turned to face your friend, she nodded in understanding, giving you a gentle smile motioning elegantly for you to follow along with her.
"That will certainly have to wait until Ada or Lindir is done with today's meeting. For the time being let us spend some time together hm? It is your birthday." She answered you warmly and you couldn't help the happiness that began to bloom within. It felt good that your birthday was recognized and cared about by someone you cared about..
"You remembered." You muttered with a soft smile and Arwen nodded at your words, her black hair bobbing with the motion.
"Of course I did. For such a special occasion you are underdressed, but that is alright we can remedy that mellon nin." At that you followed in comfortable silence behind Arwen to her chambers, and for the next hour the two of you chatted casually with one another. Arwen sifting through some clothes for you helping you find something nice that you liked to wear for the day.
They were far nicer than what you bought for yourself on average but couldn't make much of an argument as Arwen insisted that it was a gift. She patiently took her time showing you to to layer the outfit properly since you were used to simple singular layers. Decorating you with simple but beautiful jewelry and taking the time to braid your hair.
Not even an hour and a half later did Elladan come knocking on her door, explaining that Elrond had asked for you both. You couldn't help but feel curiosity bubble inside of you and didn't hesitate to follow behind the twin who insisted you both hurry.Though when you got to the door Elladan paused,
"Wait, Ada said he didn't want you seeing the map." He said and quickly came over to you and put his hands over your eyes, making you sigh out at this.
"I have been here since I was a teenager, and now I cannot be trusted over a map?" You asked, raising a brow, that came more as a surprise than anything! Then again if this was what Elrond wished, he surely had a reason for it.
"Ada's orders, Y/N." Elladan said matter of factly, you only sighed and began to walk forward. Elladan shuffling right behind you as Arwen began to open the door. You couldn't help but outstretch your hands in search of the wall you may run into though so far it was clear.
For a long moment you were met with silence, even from Elladan who was usually very chatty, perhaps he was just in deep concentration as you walked through the library. Until finally he stopped at some point, as to where you were unsure for the moment.
"Keep your eyes closed until I say..." He breathed softly, slowly removing his hands from your eyes and you did as requested. Closing your eyes and left with only listening to him walk around to the front of you,
"Alright, open!" He said in a giddy voice, and as you did a collective and loud surprise came from the elves before you! Elrond standing in the center, with Erestor and Lindir to his left, the twins to his right and Glorfindel standing right behind Elrond. You couldn't help but grin widely! Oh Eru were you surprised!?
Plain silver banners hung from the shelves, and a happy birthday banner was strung between them, the others moved revealing a table behind them with a cake that sat in the center. A few wrapped boxes surrounding the small cake,
"Happy Birthday Y/N." Elrond began with a small smile,
"Is this... what you've been working on?" You asked with a bright and happy smile beginning to step forward, it was nothing extravagant but you weren't complaining! They remembered your birthday and you couldn't have asked for anything more!
"That it is, though we thought you'd have figured us out when you caught the twins running back here." Glorfindel added with a soft chuckle, looking over to Elladan who gave the Lord a shrug in return.
"Yes while I am grateful for Elrohir's quick thinking, he certainly didn't have to make me look like a fool." He began to grumble folding his arms over his chest as he narrowed his eyes at his brother. Elrohir only smirked,
"Oh come now Elladan, now isn't the time to squabble. We have a birthday to celebrate!" Elrohir said dismissing Elladan's feelings entirely, you couldn't help but laugh again at their squabbling. Gently you began to approach the group with Arwen in tow,
"Yes! No fighting! So let us celebrate and do so with cake!" You beamed, Elrond outstretching his arm and placing a hand on your shoulder to pull you into the circle of friends. Lindir being the one to pick up the knife to begin slicing into the tasty treat. You couldn't have asked for a better way to celebrate your birthday than it be like this and you were oh so grateful that they even remembered such a trivial celebration in the eyes of elves.
Eru had truly blessed you with a wonderful life here in Rivendell.
Chapter 116: Feanor - I will always love you
Summary:
young!Feanor x Vanyar!Reader
2.3k words
warnings:
angst,
breaking some canon,
hurt,
no comfort
Chapter Text
Fëanor walked through the halls, today he was in no rush to see you as his day had gone far from planned. Now even the joy of seeing you had been cruelly robbed from him with the news his Atar had bestowed upon him.
He was to marry the Lady Nerdanel, a marriage of convenience so to speak and not one out of love. While perhaps at one point Fëanor would have agreed with such a proposal, that had all changed in the past few weeks. Your arrival from Taniquetil had been a blessing it seemed to Fëanor; that finally he had fallen in love and found his one.
You were positively perfect and so incredibly different from everything that Fëanor was. Fëanor did have a scholarly love for language and a passion for crafting, considerably more brash and masculine. Yet you were not, you were more gentle and refined. You seemed to undoubtedly share some curiosity in his interests and passions and you spent many hours asking him about his craft and thoughts on linguistics.
While Fëanor loved your curiosity, he loved it more getting the opportunity to share moments where you shared in your passions and interests. He loved the way that you looked when you sat comfortably in a chair or settee with a book in hand, your tastes ranging in herbology to linguistics to architecture and more.
Your curiosity never ending and seemingly always growing, though that was to be expected being the grown child of a scholar. So far his favorite is when you shared with him your passion for the stars, he loved watching the way that you lit up as you spoke about Varda's creations. Even more so did he love that you'd bring him out to the gardens at odd hours in the night. You had been only dressed in your robe and night clothes, bringing him to stargaze with you.
Though the only sight that Fëanor couldn't get enough of was you, and Eru how you shared your first kiss together in that moment. How soft and delicate your face felt beneath his fingers as he caressed before brushing your hair away. The soft sound of your breath hitching as he drew his lips in to meet with yours... how sweet and warm they were despite how cool it had been outside.
You had looked positively ravishing and it was such a precious memory, one that Fëanor couldn't stop replaying in his mind over and over. Now he had to confess to you about his new engagement to Nerdanel to you, and rip away the hope that had been so cruelly stolen from him too. Who was he to deny his Atar? All he wanted was to make him happy... Even at the cost of his own.
Quietly he paused out in the hallway, peeking into the sitting room whose door was wide open. There you paced, a soft pink tinging your cheeks and you bit your bottom lip surely thinking about the kiss like he had been. It was all that had been on his mind and he knew it was on yours, you had just as eagerly urged him to continue in sharing such intimate affection.
With a deep exhale Fëanor finally entered the room, drawing you from your thoughts. A wide grin spread across your beautiful face at the sight of him and he could hear the way your heart began to pound in your chest with excitement. Yet his heart began to pound with dread, though he shoved the feelings to the side.
"Fëanor it is good to see you!" You greeted in your soft voice, it truly was music to his ears but he said nothing, shutting the door and when he was done Fëanor approached. Quickly you stood on your toes, hands reaching for his shoulders resting against the soft velvet tunic and yet Fëanor didn't deny what you were seeking. In an instant he leaned down to kiss you, lips passionately melding with yours far more than you had been prepared for.
Yet you welcomed the affections, feeling his arm wrap around your waist drawing your body further into him dipping you back as he did so. His tongue moving to slip into your mouth, drawing a hum from your delicate throat. Kissing you like his life absolutely depended on it, leaving you to grip onto him tightly.
Never did you want this moment to end, bringing a hand to gently caress his face. Feeling him shudder beneath your touch, only fueling him to kiss you with more hunger until he began to reign himself in. Slowing the kiss to be more soft and tender, until finally he pulled away from you, bright blue eyes looking down at you with resolve.
Carefully he began to stand you up taking your hand in his with the other still lingering low on your waist.
"Y/N there is something I must discuss with you." Fëanor finally spoke, his tone even and there wasn't a hint of excitement or curiosity that was lacing his voice. Leaving concern to begin bubbling inside of you, in your short time knowing Fëanor this was unusual.
"Is everything alright Fëanaro?" You began as he gently pulled you along to the sofa just behind the two of you. With care he helped you sit in a gentlemanly fashion before taking his place next to you, the closeness still there between you and his hand still holding yours.
"No, Y/N. It is not." He began bringing you to frown with concern, only scooting closer to him placing your other hand on his knee. Yet this time Fëanor began to put some distance between you both, your heart constricted at the gesture utterly confused but you didn't press it. Deciding to respect Fëanor's space instead.
"What is the matter?" You pressed, Fëanor sighed out heavily looking you in the eyes as he sat up and back against the couch. His hand released yours as he brought it to rest in his lap, the other rubbing his lips for only a moment before he parted them to speak.
"Y/N, I am engaged." Fëanor said, voice still even and your heart dropped. For a long moment you sat in silence, your heart pounding hard in your ears and dread began to fill your stomach. So many questions beginning to swirl in your mind, sense not wanting to assert itself in any manner.
"The news broke today." Fëanor explained to you coolly, putting the immediate fear to rest in your mind that he had been using you outside of his wife to be! How shameful it would be if everyone discovered that were the case, so his answer brought some relief.
"If you are engaged... then why did you kiss me?" You whispered bringing a hand up to your lips in shock, Fëanor only moving from the couch and to the crystal decanter set that sat upon an end table. He only sighed as he began to fill his glass and then fixing you one. Making sure to be generous with your cup, he turned to face you and noticed how you paled the way you did.
Seeing the tears that stung your eyes, that you were working hard to blink back. Anger began to boil in his blood, distressed that you were affected as badly as you were. Only further confirming that you felt as deeply as he did about one another. Fëanor sighed heavily coming to hand you one of the crystal goblets, gently you took it from him, holding it in your lap for the time being.
"I was being selfish." Fëanor answered you simply watching the way you looked down and into the goblet before you, the deep red liquid sloshing some as your hands began to shake. Yet that didn't feel like a good enough answer to you. Granted you didn't know decades worth about him, you knew there was more to it than that. Yet you decided not to press it.
"Do you... love her?" You whispered, fingers caressing and tracing over the rim of the goblet before you finally drew it to your lips to drink. The liquid was sweet with a bitter back taste, but you withheld the grimace. Fëanor was all the while quiet, debating on how it was he was going to answer you. Debating if it were more painful to explain to you that this was purely out of convenience or if he should lie... Either response would only end with you being hurt.
"No." He couldn't withhold the truth from you, all you had been was genuine and honest with him and Fëanor loved you. You deserved the same honesty in return... Yet the look of hope that crossed your features told Fëanor that you weren't going to accept this and once more frustration and anger began to build. To do this proper he was going to have to push you away, even if it meant doing it in the worst way possible.
"Fëanor if you do not love her... Then why are you agreeing to marry her?" You asked him beginning to set the goblet down on the table before you. Fëanor was sitting down in a chair across from you, a scowl visible and evident on his features as his composure was beginning to slip. Yet he wouldn't look at you.
"It is my Atar's wishes that I do so, and I shall do as was instructed of me." Fëanor answered you with a heavy huff, drinking generously from his goblet as he leaned back against the chair.
"Is what we have not worth building upon? Could you not just let-"
"NO! I cannot just set my duties aside! But how could I expect the child of a scholar to begin to understand the burdens of a Prince! I do not have the luxury of indulging in frivolous feelings much further if the High King wills that to be the case!" Fëanor seethed out angrily, all but yelling at you to get his point across. You couldn't help but flinch at his booming voice and temper that had escaped him.
"Is... that what you think my feelings are? Frivolous?" You whispered out in a shaky breath, Fëanor all but growled out rubbing his face with a hand as he grimaced at your words. A small sneer curling at his lips, Eru he despised everything about this moment. The way you had flinched, the hurt in your voice, it disgusted him to know that he was causing it.
You should have just accepted that he was engaged and agreed to call off whatever could have been. Yet here you were dragging things out further, and it was infuriating. Fëanor just wanted you to take this at face value, he had not anticipated for your will to be so strong.
"I love you..." You breathed out, hardly noticing the tears that spilled down your face. Again Fëanor was silent, the glower on his face only growing further and he heaved another heavy sigh at your words. Eru did he want to tell you how much he loved you too and had from the moment he laid eyes on you.
After all it was why he initiated his visits to begin with. But offering you hope where there was none was cruel, especially when he'd not deny his Atar's instructions.
"Yes, they are frivolous. Your emotions and incessant need to try and fight this, is frivolous. You will not change my mind! I was simply being foolish, merely wanting a taste of what was to come you mean nothing more." He lied, yet you couldn't tell the difference. It was all so incredibly convincing and it broke your heart to hear such cruel and hateful things. You couldn't stop the onslaught of tears that came with his words.
Your heart and soul were crushed just as quickly as they had been swelling and thriving with the love Fëanor had offered to you just days before. Just even a moment ago when he walked through the door!
Fëanor only looked away, not having the heart to watch you, your sobs only making his anger worsen and his own hands began to shake as he took another generous swallow from his glass. Setting it down on the end table to his left, just as he was about to stand it was you that did so first.
Sniffling as a hand came to rest against your chest as you tried to compose yourself, but it was utterly fruitless as you hiccuped and sucked in air haphazardly. The sound was gut wrenching and he had an inkling to just how bad you were hurting...
"If that is what you wish... And how you truly feel about me Fëanor then I won't continue to press for something that's not there... But know.. That I love you and I will always love you. No matter how frivolous it is to you, it is not to me." You quietly pulled a handkerchief from your pockets, gently dabbing your eyes keeping your gaze to the floor.
With that you turned and began to leave the room, leaving Fëanor to respectively wallow in his own guilt. The expression on your face not leaving his mind, as he cut into you with every cruel and harsh word spoken. He only hoped that there was no truth to your words about always loving him... That you could find someone more deserving than him of your love.
As the door shut, not a moment later did Fëanor send his crystal goblet sailing through the air and into the wall. Letting it shatter in tiny little shards that glittered in the sun, the wine dripping from the wall to the floor. Fëanor only prayed to Eru that he had made the right decision and you were allotted someone far more worthy.
Chapter 117: Celebrimbor - Come to bed
Summary:
Celebrimbor x Reader
2k words
Unrequested work
Chapter Text
You woke stretching, hands wandering across the silk smooth sheets in search of Celebrimbor. Yet you were only met with an empty and cold side of the bed. Slowly you opened your eyes, staring groggily to see that not even the comforter on his side had been disturbed. A soft sigh escaped your lips at the sight, saddened some to know that he still hadn't come to bed. Eru only knew how late it was... It was later than midnight, that much you were sure of.
With that you slowly sat up beginning to rub your tired eyes and taking a moment to look around the room in search of your husband. The fire in the hearth having long dimmed out, though its warmth still radiated in the room helping keep the autumn chill at bay. Especially with the doors and windows closed and you being beneath the heavy comforter.
His figure was nowhere to be seen, not at his desk at the other end of the room. The washroom lights were not lit, and his comfortable chair that sat before the hearth was empty of his presence. Again it seemed that his latest project kept him absent, for far too long as far as you were concerned.
Sometimes nights like these made you feel pushed off and to the side as much as you understood his love and passion for smithing. Celebrimbor couldn't help himself when it came to his passion and for that you didn't fault him, though tonight it was driving you mad. Annatar certainly was not helping your cause and case, only furthering his own it seemed. While you were glad your husband had a friend that encouraged his interests, sometimes it seemed far too encouraging.
While you had a neutral respect for your husband's new friend... You couldn't help but feel as though he didn't hold the same respect for you. Though you were grateful that it was kept civil, you would hate for him to lose someone that had grown dear so quickly.
You pulled yourself from your thoughts beginning to stretch again, before you slipped from the comfort of your bed and moved towards your dresser where your robe lay. Shifting into the warm and heavy fabric, that way you could try to be warm should you have to go down to the forges. You began to tie the cord in a knot around your waist, mindful to keep it decent as you were in your night clothes. Too tired to try and change into anything far more modest.
With that you began to leave the room, once more with your caution, you were mindful to not make a loud ruckus as you left. The lights extinguished leaving only the silvery moonlight to illuminate the long stretch of corridor, and quickly you began to shuffle down it. Folding your arms over your chest to keep the cold out, as it was chillier out here compared to the comfort of your room.
You walked in silence, listening carefully and into the distance as you rounded corners and passed by offices. Finding that they were all empty, meaning that it was once again the forges that kept Celebrimbor away tonight. You only hoped that any actual physical work hadn't been started and they were still working on drawing up the designs for this project Annatar had roped him into. You shivered as you opened the heavy oaken doors, leaving the safety of the building and beginning down the path towards the forges.
You took a deep inhale, enjoying the sweet scent of night phlox and night jasmine that bloomed beautifully around the path. Little white blooms littered the grass, glittering almost like silver in the moonlight, the stone beneath your feet no less enamoring at night, yet chilling you further and you huddled further into yourself. Doing what you could to keep warm, though you were hoping the forges would be warmer and fortunately you weren't far.
As you approached there Celebrimbor and Annatar stood before a table in the center of the forges, both still in their tunics and robes as opposed to the heavy aprons and lightweight tunics they wore while forging. You felt some relief at this knowing getting him into bed sooner would be possible. Quietly they both spoke amongst one another, both oblivious to your presence even as you came to stand in an archway resting against the marble column.
You took this moment to admire Celebrimbor, the look of concentration never breaking as he drew on a large sheet of parchment discussing their project. His braids that you had done were still neatly pulling his long black hair away from his face, silver beads placed throughout- gifts from the dwarves.
He wore a black tunic with a silver vest and long flowing blue robes, the high collar of the tunic framing his square jaw exquisitely so. Pale little silver vines embroidered along the hems of his tunic and robes. Simple yet elegant, perfect for his simpler clothing tastes. In true Curufinwean fashion he'd rather wear more flashy jewelry than clothing, in his words gaudy fabrics would take away from his craftsmanship.
Though you enjoyed seeing Celebrimbor in his element- and admiring how beautiful he looked, a cold wind blew through whipping at your face and through your robe making you feel even more frigid. You pulled your robes around yourself more snugly before entering fully into the forges, your bare feet tapping softly against the smooth stone.
"Celebrimbor?" You began in a soft voice, pulling him quickly from his work. Bright blue eyes sparkling with joy to hear the sound of your voice as they landed on your form that stood just behind Annatar. The other ellon making the effort to turn around to glance at you, none too pleased with your appearance, but he kept quiet.
"Y/N, why are you awake mírë?" He asked gently, beginning to walk around the table, slipping his heavy robe off to pull across your shoulders seeing that you were shivering. The weight and warmth of his robes made you shudder from just how good it felt, not hesitating to gravitate towards his tall, warm and muscular self. Unable to resist the urge to be so close to him, even with Annatar present.
"You were not in bed..." You stated to him simply closing your eyes as you felt his arms begin to wrap around you, your head was resting against his hard chest listening to the soft sound of his breathing and the sound of his heart thrumming. A low chuckle rumbled through before he leant down to press a kiss to your head.
"Will you come back to bed with me?" You asked him sleepily, savoring the warmth and scent of him. It was exactly what you had been looking for and the very reason as to why you had woken, craving the closeness that you had now. For a long moment Celebrimbor was silent, his hand rubbing your back in a slow and smooth circle but you didn't rush him to make a decision.
If anything between the warmth of his robes and body you leaned against, and the gentle and soothing ministrations of his hands you couldn't help but begin to nod off. It was well past midnight and desperately you didn't want to have to go back to sleep alone.
"Alright mírë, let us go to bed hm?" He said to you in a soft whisper, a large hand came to stroke the back of your head before cradling you against him. Celebrimbor was completely unable to deny you the comfort you craved and needed.
"Annatar, forgive me but I am afraid I have a more pressing matter to attend too at this moment." He began moving to lift you from the floor, an arm coming to slowly sweep your legs from beneath you to hold. The other supported your back and side, clutching you close to his chest as Celebrimbor turned to face Annatar.
"But we shall speak further about this project soon." You kept your head against Celebrimbor's chest, eyes too heavy to peel open as he held you. But you heard a soft sigh escape Annatar at Celebrimbor's words,
"I understand my friend, perhaps tomorrow then?" Annatar said with a lilted voice, hopeful almost that it could continue as soon as possible. Celebrimbor hummed for a moment in thought, their talking beginning to make you stir and perk up despite the comfort.
"I am unsure if I can continue it tomorrow, I must make sure things are in order including with Y/N. I do not want them neglected when this project has taken up so much of my time already." Celebrimbor answered far more openly than you had anticipated from him, considering he was not one to disclose all of his thoughts so openly and willingly. There was another pause,
"Ah... I see." Annatar began in a stiff voice,
"No matter, we shall continue when time allows for it, though I hope it will be soon." He continued in a lighter voice than he originally answered with.
"I can assure you that it will be soon enough, my friend. I will see you then." Celebrimbor responded pleasantly and gently to Annatar, with that you felt him begin to turn away and listened to his every step. Only shifting to nestle further into his hold, feeling the rush of air glide past you as he opened the door back to the corridors.
His every step rushed yet smooth so you weren't jostled so much and not a moment later it seemed you were back in your room. Celebrimbor bringing you to the bed where he laid you in his side, finally opening your eyes to watch him walk away. You only made a disgruntled noise in protest, warranting another soft chuckle from him but you began to wiggle your way back beneath the covers.
You watched as Celebrimbor began to move to the hearth, stripping the silver vest and the black tunic and the thin undershirt. Giving you a perfect view of muscles from years of training as a smith and battle hardened warrior. Faint pale scars on were sparsely scattered, along with a few freckles.
Quietly he removed the charred remains of the logs before piling on new ones and stuffing kindling beneath the logs. Taking his flint and steel from his pocket before striking it repeatedly until the fire began to bloom to life beneath the logs. Steadily and quickly growing until it was roaring in the fireplace.
"You are taking forever to come to bed..." You grumbled out curling up with his side of the blankets, only your eyes and forehead peeking from beneath the covers. A smirk began to pull at his lips at your words as he kicked off of his boots,
"The fire was necessary lest you freeze in your sleep." He answered matter of factly, walking around to your side of the bed where he climbed in scooting all the way over to you. Chest pressing against your back before his arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you into him. You shuddered at the contact and wiggled back against and into him,
"Who needs a fire... when I have you, my love.." Your voice slow and sleepy, again Celebrimbor chuckled at your words, forehead resting against the back of yours, lips brushing softly against the shell of your pointed ear.
"Mm need I remind you that you were shivering the night before last because the fire had gone out?" You only frowned at his words knowing he was certainly speaking the truth, but you were too tired to even attempt to argue with him. So you only nodded feeling your body relax completely, Celebrimbor hummed softly at your lack of response. Another faint smile pulling at his lips to see you so content with him here,
"Sleep well mírë... When you wake I will be here." He whispered to you pressing a kiss to your ear, only squeezing you snugly. You were unable to resist the lull of sleep as it began to pull you under, and this time you didn't fight it. Only allowing yourself to be whisked away to sleep deeply, finally in the arms of your husband.
Chapter 118: Maglor - I love you
Summary:
Maglor x Reader
1k words
meldanya- Q. my dear
Nál melme coivienyo- Q. you're the love of my life
Chapter Text
Soft singing met as you both lounged in the grass together, Maglor's fingers plucking the strings of his harp. His ministrations creating such beautiful music, you rested on your side, propped up by your elbow as you watched him. The gold of his harp gleaming in the afternoon sun in sparkling spots as the rays beamed through the leaves of the trees.
Maglor resting his back against the tree while he played, navy blue eyes focused on you as you listened. You couldn't help but smile loving everything about this moment and being with Maglor. These free days were far and few in between with the raging war and his Oath, yet it was worth all of the waiting as these moments were precious and priceless.
A small section of the gardens having long become your sanctuary, here no one disturbed you both. Not even Maedhros would interrupt, though he had stumbled upon you both several times unintentionally... Here you could be together and for a short while not worry about the outside world.
Maglor looked beautiful, his black hair left loose and long but a small crown of baby's breath sat atop his head that you had fashioned for him. He wore a dark blue tunic, richly embroidered with gold flowers around the high collar and around the buttonholes. Maglor's robe was set to the side as the spring weather was warm enough that it wasn't needed, save inside.
Admiration was certainly set blazing within Maglor in turn, watching the way the wind rustled your hair brushing up against your soft skin. Eyes dragging down to your lips and the small smile that pulled at the corners of them, and the way that you looked back at him with as much love as he had for you.
You looked lovely in your pale and light weight robes, plain and lacking exquisite gems and embroidery. It was perfectly simple, and you looked just as beautiful, a simple circlet of silver sitting upon your head, and a thin silver ring on your middle finger... Both gifts that Maglor had given you. Both of which you wore with pride at every opportunity that you could.
Maglor couldn't help but pause in his work, the music stopping abruptly as his heart swelled so much it felt as though it might burst. Such blissfulness had not been felt in ages, nor had he ever felt such love for someone before.
"Maglor is something the matter?" You ask him in a gentle voice, furrowing your brows together with mild concern. It was not often he would stop in the middle of playing a song for you, and slowly you began to sit up watching the way Maglor gently moved to lay his harp off to the side. Finally he slowly shook his head at your words,
"Come here, Y/N.." He said in a soft voice, arms out stretching to welcome you easily, quietly you scooted across the grass. Once close enough, Maglor gathered you into his arms, lifting to put you into his lap holding you close to him.
"Are you sure nothing is wrong my love?" You asked him gently, bringing a hand up to cradle his face, fingers brushing away his black hair and tucking it behind his pointed ear. Maglor only gave you a soft smile at the loving gesture, leaning his head into your touch with a low sigh.
"All is well, I assure you meldanya..." He whispered in a tender voice, bringing a hand to your neck as he gently pulled you forward so he could kiss you. Lips gently brushing against yours before finally melding against yours, his other arm wrapping around your waist holding you close to him. You wrapped your arms around his neck, leaning further into Maglor humming softly.
"Have I ever told you how much I love you?" Maglor whispered, continuing to brush his lips against yours before he kissed you again. You couldn't help but smile widely into the kiss, feeling the warmth bloom across your face and the butterflies beginning to flutter in your stomach.
Maglor always knew precisely how to make you weak in the knees through such sweet words. Never had you felt so loved until you were with him, and you adored times like these where you both confessed your undying love for one another.
"Have I ever told you how much I love you too, Makalaure?" You asked softly, making him chuckle lightly before you kissed him, your hands sliding back to gently cup his face. Thumbs stroking his soft skin as you held his face,
"Nál melme coivienyo, meldanya." Maglor whispered to you, and you knew the words he spoke were true. That you were the love of his life... Your heart swelled in your chest and you couldn't help but kiss him once more with more passion, lingering for a long moment and met with no protest from Maglor who welcomed the affection. Finally you parted from him,
"As you are to me... I love you Maglor with all of my heart." You whispered to him with a warm smile on your face, a dreamy sigh escaped Maglor's lips as he pressed his forehead against yours. Nuzzling his nose softly against yours,
"I love you too Y/N, with all of my heart and fea..." He confessed sweetly to you, his one hand coming down from your neck to begin twirling your long hair between his fingers. The other still gripping your waist snugly as you sat in his lap, and you listened as he began to hum softly.
Both of your eyes closed as you took this time to just enjoy each other's presence and closeness. Neither of you able to get enough of each other, you couldn't be any more grateful for this time spent together alone. As rare as it was, it was a blessing every time it came around, Maglor only began to hum softly again unable to express himself in any other way.
You couldn't ask for a more perfect day than being in Maglor's arms and listening to sound of his sweet voice.
Chapter 119: Glorfindel - Stay The Night
Chapter Text
You lay quietly against Glorfindel's warm chest, listening to the lulling sound of his heart beating and his soft breathing. Pages occasionally turning as he read in silence, lounging in his bed leaning against the headboard. You had just been quietly enjoying the beauty of his room and the peace that you had laying here with him.
His sparkling white room was illuminated in bright orange light as the fire licked and lapped at the logs in the hearth. Only a few candles next to you helped keep the brightness, especially since tonight it was a new moon and it was utterly dark outside. All the light colored furniture looking far more warm and inviting, including the pure white comforter the two of you rested on.
The greatest thing of living in Gondolin was having constant moments like this where you could just be with him without worry. Each day was utterly blissful, even on days where Turgon needed more of your partner.
Gently you began to roll over, making him pause in his reading to watch you shift until you were facing towards the ceiling. With care you took the book from his hands, making Glorfindel begin to chuckle as he let you before you pressed your hand flat against his palm.
"I like the way your hand fits in mine..." Glorfindel said in a sweet voice to you, bringing his other freehand to wrap around your waist pulling you close to him. You closed your eyes humming as you felt his big hand grasp yours snugly,
"Yes... I like the size difference, it makes me feel safe." You breathed to him before letting out a sigh as you realized how late it was getting. While you and Glorfindel were extremely affectionate with one another, the two of you weren't wed yet and it was perhaps long past time to return to your chambers.
"I should be returning to my room, it is getting late." You muttered with a frown slowly beginning to sit up and turning to face Glorfindel who was following your lead. Your hands were still entwined together, and Glorfindel looked down at the entanglement fondly and longingly. You were certainly in no rush to pull away from him,
"Y/N?" He asked in a soft and gentle voice, looking down at you earnestly, his blue eyes full of warmth and love as he stared at you. A faint tinge of pink beginning to make its way to his cheeks,
"Perhaps... you'd like to stay the night?" Glorfindel suggested to you warily, unsure how you'd respond to such an invitation. You couldn't help the blush that began to spread across your face, even your ears growing hot with nervousness. With your freehand you began to fidget with your robes looking down and away from him coyly.
"I um... would like that... But I wouldn't have anything to wear to bed." You explained in a soft voice, turning down his invitation. Eru would you love nothing more to stay the night with him, but for you this should have been planned out ahead of time! That way you could've brought your own night clothes and a change of clothes for the following day! Glorfindel smiled softly before he scooted forward to be closer to you, thumb gently stroking the smooth skin on your hand.
"I have tunics that will be plenty long enough for you to borrow. Trousers as well if you wish it." Glorfindel countered sweetly, his voice warm and inviting. You bit your bottom lip at this, it was utterly tempting and you couldn't stop your heart from beginning to thrum with excitement at the prospect. You had never spent the night with him before... While you had napped with him before, you hadn't the luxury of staying overnight.
"What will I wear tomorrow?" You pressed him softly, Glorfindel still had things to do tomorrow that were work related and you didn't want to sit in his room all alone. The smile continued to pull at his lips, finger and thumb coming to slowly lift your chin so you'd look at him.
"You can wear what you are wearing today when you leave or when you wake... Or you could stay in the tunic I lend you." He said with a tender tone coming to lean forward to kiss you, nose brushing softly against yours before his lips grazed yours. Melding tenderly with yours, you closed your eyes feeling your cheeks begin to bloom with color once more at his tender affection. Glorfindel slid his hand up to cradle your cheek, before his lips parted from yours with a sweet sound, pressing his forehead to yours.
"But you will not be here tomorrow..." You mused softly to him, nuzzling your nose against his.
"Perhaps I can come back early... I can see if Merenion will take over my duties for the day." Glorfindel continued, making you hum thoughtfully at his words weighing your options. Slowly you began to nod, feeling your heartbeat speed up with excitement. Once more you bit your own lip and began to smile widely,
"Alright... Then I shall stay..." You whispered back to him a little nervously, your other hand going to hold the hand that continued to hold your hand. Glorfindel smiled widely at your words, feeling utterly giddy that he'd have you right by his side in bed tonight. Many nights he laid there awake yearning for your company even while you slept, yet up until now it hadn't felt like it was the right time to ask.
"Shall I get you the tunic now so you are more comfortable? Or would you like to wait meleth?" He pressed with care, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to your cheek. His lips smooth and warm against your cheek,
"You could fetch it now... I would like to get out of these layers." You whispered again to him, Glorfindel nodded before he leaned in to press another kiss to your cheek. Sliding off the bed smoothly and releasing your delicate hand before he strode across the room and to his dresser. Opening the top drawer, you watched as Glorfindel rummaged around pulling out a stack of thin white tunics before stuffing them back neatly in the drawer.
Quietly you fidgeted with the hem of your sleeve, butterflies fluttering in your stomach as excitement continued to bubble inside of you. Finally you watched as Glorfindel pulled out another white under tunic. It was not nearly as thin and see through as the others had been, far more appropriate for you to be wearing than the latter.
"Here... If this isn't long enough, I do believe I have a set of night trousers that had been shrunk in the laundry that might fit." He smiled though he was completely serious, his humor breaking some of the nervous tension that you were feeling. You laughed softly as you took the tunic from him, noticing how rosy his own cheeks had become yet for your sake, Glorfindel kept his composure.
"Thank you Glorfindel." You said gently, taking the soft fabric from him and slipping off of his bed, quietly you made your way to the washroom that was dimly lit by a lone candle. When you shut the door you locked it, taking the candle and lighting a few others before you stopped to look in the mirror at yourself.
A giddy, wide eyed and rosy cheeked twin looked right back at yourself before you began to focus more on the task at hand. You took your time, stripping each layer off of yourself, folding them up neatly and placing them on the table by the door. Once undressed you took the tunic and slipped it over your head and let it fall around you.
It was surprisingly long even for Glorfindel! Coming down a little past your knees! While still it exposed your legs, it was considerably more modest than you had anticipated. You blew out all but one candle and turned to face the door, taking a deep breath. Feeling how the nervousness began to sear through your veins, making even your fingers tingle with excitement.
The soft click of the door handle caught Glorfindel's attention, turning to face you from where he stood at the dresser. Wearing dark gray night trousers and a thin see through white tunic, you gripped the hem of the long sleeves that hid your hands feeling the blush rise to your face once more. You felt considerably exposed, yet at the same time you didn't mind and the sight before you of Glorfindel's exposed chest and abdomen certainly wasn't helping.
"My you are swimming in fabric." He chuckled at the sight, taking in just how massive it really was on your smaller frame. You laughed at his words nodding, standing there feeling a little awkward, only watching as Glorfindel began to walk back to the bed. Pulling the comforter and sheets down before sliding in, he then looked to you patting the side of it.
Quickly you padded across the marble floor, hurrying to climb into bed next to him. Glorfindel dropped the comforter onto you while he turned to be more on his side, watching as you seemed to mirror him but the two of you keeping some distance between the other.
"Are you comfortable?" He asked with some concern and you nodded with a smile at his words,
"Yes I am." You answered simply, yet Glorfindel looked a little concerned.
"Are you okay? I have not pressured you into this have I?" You couldn't help but smile at his words, chuckling some before you began to shake your head at his concern. Big blue eyes stared back at you with some intensity, not lightening up until you'd give him an answer.
"I am nervous but it is a good nervous." You said in a low voice, scooting a little closer to him. Your legs beginning to brush against his as you did so, and hand moving to reach out for his. To which he shot out from under the comforter to grab a hold of yours, bringing it up to his lips to kiss with sweetness.
"And you have not pressured me into this... I have... admittedly been wanting to stay overnight with you for sometime." Your confession came out genuine and honest as heat bloomed on your face once more, Glorfindel was equally as rosy as you were and just as happy to hear your words as you lay there together.
"Good... I am glad to hear both... I love you, Y/N." His voice soft and gentle, Glorfindel's hand squeezing yours lovingly as he kissed it again. Inching closer to you, before pressing his forehead against yours savoring the comfort of having you right here next to him in his bed.
"I love you too Glorfindel..." You breathed back unable to contain your smile, feeling more at ease the longer you lay with him.
"Maybe... next time you can stay in my room with me too?" You suggested meekly, Glorfindel chuckled softly beginning to nod at your words moving to rest his arm on your waist. You nestled in further closing the gap the rest of the way, wanting nothing more than to be in his hold.
"Yes meleth nin. Next time we will stay in your room." He smiled softly before pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek. You hummed as he pulled away and began to tuck yourself in the crook of his neck. There was no greater place to be than in Glorfindel's arms.
Chapter 120: Jealous Celebrimbor Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When it comes to jealousy in your relationship, it is something that will be bound to rear it's ugly head before you and Celebrimbor marry especially.
- While your relationship will be incredibly loving, it doesn't mean that there won't be times where he is jealous.
- He is usually an incredibly patient ellon, with you especially but just like everyone else he has limits.
- Celebrimbor is incredibly insecure when it comes to himself and how deserving he feels of you, that and it took a long time and considerable self arguing about letting you into his life.
- A way that usually helps trip and trigger his jealousy is if there is any time that you begin choosing someone else's company over his.
- While at first he will understand that you do in fact want to have friends and be with them, if they are another ellon that you are spending so much of your time with that Celebrimbor is getting sidelined it isn't going to sit well.
- Another thing really gets his jealousy going is if you are overly touchy with other ellons, while he is receptive and comfortable with a handshake, if it is anything more he is quick to grow uncomfortable.
- Because Celebrimbor has that famed Feanorian temper, rather than being quick to unleash it against you he shuts down entirely trying to keep under lock and key.
- He will grow physically tense, holding all of the tension in his shoulders and jaw and won't make eye contact.
- Instead of wanting to stick around to see anymore overly friendly displays or wanting to continue watching you bound off to be in someone elses company over his, Celebrimbor will avoid you and hole himself up.
- He won't explain what it is that has him feeling the way that does, he just begins mulling everything over to himself and will keep to his office or forges not even wanting to hide from you in his room.
- Since he is a one man council this time will be spent trying to decide what exactly it is that he should do to handle the situation and he won't come out from hiding until he has one.
- Even if that means hiding for days at a time, your best bet would be to approach him first to explain yourself.
- When you begin to speak with him, Celebrimbor will be doing his best to be as cold as he can to keep his distance if his worst fears come to light but he is listening to your every word.
- But once you explain to him the nature of the relationship or that you didn't realize your friendliness would upset him or that you didn't mean for things to come off so wrongly he will soften and begin asking you questions.
- Celebrimbor is diplomatic so he will want for things to be handled as calmly as they can be, even despite his jealousy. So he will run through every question he can to better understand the situations.
- Once you both have gone over everything and it has helped put to bed some of his insecurities Celebrimbor will take the time to apologize for reacting the way that he did.
- Keeping his insecure reasons more to himself, even if you already have an inkling as to why he reacted the way that he did.
Chapter 121: Rog training you to be a blacksmith
Chapter Text
- When you approach Rog telling him that you would like to learn to become a blacksmith, he is completely overjoyed and eager to teach you in the art of smithing.
- But before you get any time in the forges at all, Rog- while rarely serious- seriously discusses with you the safety measures that you will need to take along with a warning of what to expect.
- He'll explain that your hair being up and out of your face is imperative, that heavy aprons and gloves are there to help you stay safe from burns, and for you to be extremely mindful not to rush your work.
- Rog will go on to explain that you will get burned at some point, warning you of sparks, how deceivingly cool metal will look, and that you will sweat profusely and be incredibly exhausted while training.
- Rog will start you off as his apprentice wanting to oversee your training entirely as opposed to someone else doing it.
- He will show you how the forges are heated up to start the work for the day, the process of melting metals, cooling them down, and shaping them.
- Once he is confident and comfortable that you have an idea of what you are doing, Rog will begin giving you tasks that help him start smithing.
- Allowing you to heat up the coals, helping him pour molds, and helping him shape the metal as he goes along.
- Rog is incredibly patient with you, so don't fret if you are unsure about what you are doing, Rog will patiently guide you through the whole thing until you are able to do it by yourself.
- Rog also only laughs off any mistakes that you have made, assuring you that even he has had to made plenty and numerous mistakes when starting out.
- He often praises you, so you gain confidence in what you are doing, and he does it with grand joy to see you becoming good and confident in your new job.
- Rog will make you break often as you start out, especially if you are human knowing that as a new apprentice over exhausting you too soon can result in physical disaster for yourself.
- When you get burned, as its inevitable, Rog reacts quickly.
- He drops everything he's doing, commanding someone to take over what he is doing and for someone else to fetch a healer quickly as he brings you to one of the fountains to run your burn under.
- Rog soothingly stands close behind you, softly rubbing your back while you cry or grimace, assuring you that it will be okay and sympathizing fully with the pain you are in.
- After you've been seen by a healer, Rog assures you there is no rush to try and jump back into the forges if you don't want too if its especially painful.
- If you're hurt bad enough that a healer advises you to stay out of the forges, Rog will make sure the instructions are followed to a tee.
- If not and you're ready to go back to work, Rog will work by you closely making sure that you are okay and completely safe.
Chapter 122: Being Feanor's twin sister
Chapter Text
- Being Fëanor's twin sister means that you are going to have an overly protective and overly caring brother, regardless if you are a few minutes older or younger.
- You will Fëanor's greatest and most important person in his life aside from his Atar and he will absolutely treat you as such.
- Fëanor loves to dote on you, being his sister it will happen often and he is quick to spare no expense- Finwe undoubtedly having to just leave Fëanor in charge of spoiling you.
- He loves to craft you things, bringing you many one of a kind pieces of jewelry to wear.
- Fëanor absolutely will not go out of his way to buy you jewelry, even if you really have your eye on a pretty piece.
- He's got an inflated ego and reasonably thinks his work is much better, so rather instead he'll just craft it for you.
- Also expect for him to give you compliments and praise often, Fëanor adores you as you are his twin sister.
- Just as much as you should expect for the witty banter that will come along with it, as you are siblings and there will be some teasing, though Fëanor never takes it too far with you.
- Fëanor will spend as much time with you as he can, wanting to make sure the two of you have a strong and healthy relationship.
- Because of this, it makes him incredibly possessive over the relationship the two of you share, should you show any care for your half siblings Fëanor is immediately jealous.
- Any time especially spent with Fingolfin or Finarfin is bound to cause a fight between the brothers, Fëanor thinking them to be beneath you both.
- He has definitely told Fingolfin and Finarfin to leave you be, highlighting threats of it getting physical should they continue to try and seek out time with you.
- It'll take you having to tell him that he is being out of line and that you do love and care for your other siblings as much as him before he relents.
- Fëanor will begrudgingly tolerate it though that honestly happens in spurts.
- He only relents after grumbling to you and complaining for a considerable amount of time before he grows quiet about it for a while only to continue again.
- When it comes to your other half sisters, Fëanor will not speak out much against his dislike against them as they are Lady's and perhaps not nearly as annoying as his brothers.
- Fëanor loves and cares about you and wants nothing more than the best for his twin, even if that includes the best siblings too.
- Though the same cannot be said for when you spend time and show love for Indis, it genuinely repulses Fëanor that you could possibly love someone that is not your real mother.
- This he will argue with you over it, claiming it to be a betrayal to Miriel as well as to Fëanor too.
- He'll eventually calm down and come back to apologize you for being so nasty to you but like with Fingolfin and Finarfin it is just something he can't get over.
Chapter 123: Feanorians - Going to a party with the elves
Chapter Text
Maedhros
While in Valinor, anticipate for Maedhros to bring you to numerous parties when the occasions arise. Considering that he is a Prince, there will be plenty of formal functions to be attending. Maedhros will have you two both arrive early and the beginning of your night will begin out to be a very formal event. But as the night goes on and the drinks get flowing Maedhros will begin to loosen up and relax considerably.
He will prefer to keep to you and his cousins, sharing in stories and whatever mild games that can thought of. He will be sure to indulge in a dance or two, before the night is over. Occasionally he will hold your hand, sweetly kiss it and spend his night complimenting how lovely you look.
Should parties ever arise in Beleriand post torture, Maedhros will be considerably more sullen and withdrawn. Preferring that you spend most of your night stuck under him, though he is having a horrible time he doesn't want to ruin your fun. He will silently sip on his wine, and if you stick with him anticipate for there to be talks of politics when he is approached and nothing more.
Maglor
A night with Maglor is going to be a magical and romantic experience. The start of your night will be filled with formal obligations, Maglor making sure to keep it short and sweet. That way he can spend his night properly with you.
He will grab a bottle of wine, a couple of goblets and his harp. Having you follow him out to the gardens, where he will sit you down and serenade you with the most beautiful music you've ever heard. All of it coming straight from the heart, completely full of love. He will drink with you, keeping you pulled close, monologuing his love for you and about your beauty. Expect a few close embraced dances. Maglor will take that opportunity to shower you with kisses and compliments.
Celegorm
Your night with Celegorm, be it in Beleriand or in Valinor is going to be a wild and fun night. Celegorm will absolutely stay attached at your hip, not wanting to lose sight of you and is quick to join in on the fun with drinking. Your night is spent with Celegrom most certainly showing off in any activity he can win at to impress you.
Politics are far from his mind, and you will at some point spend time with Curufin as well, among giving his brother's a hard time through out the night through teasing. Celegrom will have an arm around your waist, keeping you pulled against him. Perfect for him to place seductive neck kisses and whisper how ravishing you look and all the dirty things in between that he wants to do to you.
Caranthir
Parties are far from Caranthir's favorite, but he will attend them if you ask him to attend with you. Caranthir will spend his time with you as you socialize as opposed to him doing all the socializing. Honestly he's too enamored with how beautiful you look the whole time to try and keep up with conversation.
He will spend his night avoiding any and all talks of dreary subjects, with parties already not being on his lists of favorites he doesn't want to make them worse. Caranthir will keep his affection formal but often, a hand on your back, a kiss to your hand, to your forehead. While he won't say it, Caranthir enjoys parties far more when you're the one to go with him.
Curufin
Your night with Curufin will be well spent socializing and of course scheming with Celegorm on how best to rile up his brothers. That or Curufin is quietly fretting over his son, henning about when he's around and pressing to know how he is managing. Curufin will proudly show you off to whomever is around.
Speaking with high praise of your beauty! Expect to be in the throes of gossip with Curufin, happy to dig up dirt and information on whoever is the subject of the moment. Curufin will include you happily in the mix, asking you for your thoughts and opinions. He will also be happy for your opinion when Celegorm comes around looking for a good way to get under their brothers skin. Anticipate for minimal affection as Curufin is still a hard ass and prefers for those things to be kept in private.
Amrod
Amrod despite his quiet demeanor actually enjoys going to parties, though you'll find that the further you get in through the night the quieter he will have become. Amrod will participate in the beginnings of socializing with you and your friends, avoiding his brothers if he can.
Sparing you a gentle comment about how nice you look, and that he was glad that he could attend with you. As he gets further into the night, there's so much already going on and so much talking it's just easier and more comfortable to not talk. Instead Amrod will find other ways to make sure that you are enjoying yourself. He's a fantastic dancer and will dance with you as often as you want, or he will hold your hand to keep you close. His grip snug and spare you plenty of cheek kisses where he hums softly.
Amras
Amras isn't one for parties, even if you ask him to attend one with you. But he's incredibly go with the flow and will go with you regardless of his comfort. Amras will do as you have asked of him, dressing up in uncomfortable tunics and robes to make you happy. For a while he will participate with socializing, following you around patiently as you speak with others.
But once you reach about halfway through the night, Amras can't stand the socialization any longer. Gently he will tell you that he'd prefer to escape away outside. Here he will dance with you, talk happily and be his more joyous go with the flow self. Amras will steal long needy kisses from you that he had been dying to steal to begin with. Keeping clutched close in a warm and loving embrace enjoying the rest of his night with you out in nature with peace and quiet.
Bonus
Celebrimbor
Despite his cooler and quiet nature, Celebrimbor enjoys parties and festivities. Especially if there are dwarves involved in the party. Celebrimbor will happily bring you along to meet everyone that is a dwarf that he knows well. Spending a lot of his time speaking with them and listening to their stories and sharing some with you too.
Celebrimbor will do his best to keep you included in the conversations not wanting you to feel left out. Though once the subject of smithing gets brought up it might be harder for him to do so. Celebrimbor will be sure to keep you close pressing soft kisses to your hand, holding your hand snugly in his. In all honesty Celebrimbor will sit there the whole night talking away with dwarves if you let him, so at some point you'll have to pull him away and to bed
Chapter 124: Jealous Elrond Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When it comes to being jealousy from Elrond, its something that is rarely going to show itself.
- Elrond is the epitome of patience and understanding, so with him being extremely well acquainted with your personality and his trust in you it would take a considerable grievance to make him jealous.
- Things that would make him jealous is being excessively flirtatious, while he is understanding that friendliness can come off as flirtation, if you are out right flirting with another elf or human it's undoubtedly going to make him jealous.
- Excessive touching past the means of comfort or greetings, especially when he suspects the other person has feelings for you, would just as well send a spark of jealousy through him, finding it highly inappropriate to do anymore than what is necessary.
- Another way that would get him jealous is just consistently blowing for an excessive amount of time, especially if once again he has suspected or is aware that other person has feelings for you.
- But in doing so that would take months or even years before he'd start to get jealous, again he is the epitome of patience and understanding and would be far quicker to understand your intentions better than anyone.
- That is unless you've been heavily flirting with someone and you start ignoring Elrond for their company.
- Elrond isn't the type to shut down or hide away from these issues, instead he will wait to pull you aside.
- Stressing the importance of the conversation that you two need to have, and then sitting you down to have a proper conversation with you about what has been going on.
- Elrond will explain to you that your behavior has begun to make him uncomfortable, that he feels as though that you're not happy with him and the relationship that you share together.
- He will ask you about why it is you have been flirting and blowing him off, wanting to get to the bottom of the issue of why you've been entertaining the other persons feelings.
- He will even ask you if you do entertain their feelings because you feel the same way, wanting to make sure he has full understanding.
- None of what he is asking or saying is done with any malicious or hurtful intent, Elrond's voice is very calm and gentle as he speaks and is far from condescending.
- It will take a deep and considerate apology as well as an explanation to your behavior and a promise of change of behavior, to help stave off the jealousy.
- Elrond would never bring it up if it he felt that it were completely harmless nor would he force you into unreasonable boundaries.
- While he won't expect you to abandon your close friendship, he does expect that you follow through on your word to keep things at a respectable distance with that person.
Chapter 125: Celebrimbor introducing your baby to his family
Chapter Text
- When Celebrimbor is reborn in Valinor, he is elated to know that you had come to Valinor not long after his death. Happy to have you out of harms way entirely.
- Because you both are in Valinor, Celebrimbor is completely content with being able to start a family with you and soon you both are blessed with a little bundle of joy.
- About this time does he get the news that his family has been reborn, and while he had worked through all of his trauma in the Halls of Mandos, Celebrimbor sits on this information for a little while.
- Old habits die hard and he quietly deliberates seeing his Atar and Uncles for this first time in literal Ages, let alone introducing them to the sweet and pure child that you both had created.
- Eventually he relents a little while after his families rebirth, recognizing that things are in fact different and that he should treat the situation much differently than how things were on Arda.
- He will bring you and your sweet little elfling with him to see his Atar, introducing you to him proudly and then showing his father the little precious baby you two have had.
- Celebrimbor will be immensely proud of the family he has built, and being the doting and loving Atar that he is will be happy to sing high praise to Curufin on how wonderful his child is already.
- Curufin will be over the moon to know that he is a grandfather!!
- Curufin presses his son hard for details about your relationship, spending a good several hours taking his time to get to know you- even if it feels like an interrogation.
- Doing his best to play catch up with you both, happily does Curufin hold his grandchild the whole time.
- Cradling them close to him, heart swelling with excitement and fondness for this little bundle of joy.
- Immediately after Curufin sends for the rest of his brothers, all of them arriving with haste and allowing Celebrimbor the honor of being the proud Atar that gets to introduce them to his uncles.
- Celebrimbor holds onto them protectively, showing them off to each of his uncles, proudly answering their questions about them.
- All of them are quick to ask to hold your baby, wanting to all get a chance to meet their new great niece or nephew, while all swapping stories about Celebrimbor when he was a baby.
- Despite all the excitement over the baby, they are quick to include you as you helped give this little bundle life, wanting to get to know the love of Celebrimbor's life.
- It is all such a happy and tender experience, and Celebrimbor couldn't be anymore happy that it all happened in Valinor, where he could have such a beautiful and precious moment with his family.
Chapter 126: Being Maedhros' sister headcanons
Chapter Text
- When you're the only daughter of Feanor, you're going to come with 7 brothers ranging in personality, but the most consistent figure in your life no matter what he's been through will be Maedhros.
- He will have been incredibly involved in your life from the moment you are born, helping his amille and atar with your care whenever he can and even beyond as you've gotten older.
- Maedhros will always be quick to defend you or give you a chance to speak for yourself no matter what trouble you've been accused of doing or the trouble that you're in.
- He will do his best to always make sure that your voice is heard and not getting drowned out by the other 6 brothers, or even by your own atar.
- Maedhros values your opinions and thoughts, always listening to things you have to say and taking your views highly into consideration.
- He has a softer spot for you considering you are his sister, so while naturally he will do the same for the others, he has a softer spot for you.
- Because of his softer spot for you, this is intrinsically linked with his high drive to keep you safe though he isn't as unreasonable as Curufin can be.
- Maedhros will encourage you that you learn how to defend yourself, gently teaching you especially after his return from Thangorodrim as he is terrified of what could happen to you.
- He'll teach you even while he is reteaching himself to fight with his one hand, deciding it would be better to kill two birds with one stone.
- You are the only person outside of Maglor and Fingon who he loosens up around after his torture, Maedhros' trust and love for you keeping him soft when he is with you. Even if he still seems considerably guarded.
- You are also the only person who Maedhros doesn't snap at when it comes to you wanting to help him out with things, with him being one handed.
- While he understands that his brothers just want to help in the same way that you do, he can't deny you the same way that he does them.
- Maedhros will still press often that you see him as your confidant, wanting to help relieve any worries and stresses on your mind, or will do his best to comfort you should you explain your distress for him.
- Maedhros will do everything in his power to make sure that you are safe and out of harms way, if he's not out protecting you with his own hand then it's him sending you to someone who he knows is completely and utterly capable.
- Just as his brothers are important to him, so are you, Maedhros loves you and wants to always do everything in his power to have you happy and safe however he can reasonably manage it.
Chapter 127: Maeglin Training You to be a Blacksmith - Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When you ask Maeglin to train you to become a blacksmith, he is incredibly hesitant and flustered that you'd ask him to train you!
- If anything he will try and offer that someone else train you, even though Maeglin is incredibly confident in his skill teaching you will be distracting.
- Maeglin will hesitantly begin to set you up with another smith, entrusting them to show you the ropes as Maeglin will want you to have the opportunity to explore his interests.
- In truth, as you begin to work with the smith Maeglin will find it incredibly distracting, and perhaps even jealous that you're working so close with someone other than him.
- It won't take long before he inserts himself into your training, prompting the other smith to back off entirely.
- Maeglin is a hen, so once he takes over your training anticipate for him to be constantly telling you to be careful and standing over your shoulder to make sure you do things with care.
- He will also make sure that you wear heavy gloves, aprons, and even going out of the way to do your hair in intricate and tight braids to keep your hair out of your face.
- Maeglin knows the pain of being burned in the forges and doesn't want you to suffer the same pains even if it is inevitable.
- Maeglin will want to do things with you gently, not wanting to train you the way that his Ada trained him.
- He will show what to do and what not to do, doing so incredibly thoroughly making him far more talkative than he normally is- even for the forges.
- Maeglin will make sure that you absolutely take your time, wanting you to get familiar with the ebb and flow of the forges before allowing you to do anything by yourself.
- Even once you're confident enough to work by yourself in the forges, Maeglin will be right over your shoulder until he is comfortable with you working alone in the forges.
- Since getting hurt is absolutely inevitable despite all the precautions, when it happens Maeglin will fret over your wounds.
- He's quick to drop everything even if it risks ruining a project to help take care of it, sending immediately for a healer.
- Maeglin is very tender and gentle, keeping close with you and doing what he can to soothe your wounds until the healer arrives to help aide you.
- It will take Maeglin a considerable amount of time for him to be confident in letting you work by yourself again, though he will eventually get comfortable with again.
Chapter 128: Protective Egalmoth Headcanons
Chapter Text
- A protective Egalmoth is a rare sight but a necessary one should the case ever arise.
- If the protection needed is in a social setting due to someone being spiteful towards you or gossiping Egalmoth is certainly the first one to hear of it.
- Even before you know anything ill was ever spoken of you
- Egalmoth- beneath all those layers of propriety- has intense sass, so if he hears it first hand from them he'll hurt their pride tremendously.
- He's definitely one to use position and yours to remind that person where their place is.
- If it's from another house and he hears it second hand, he will first bring it to another Lords attention before handling it.
- That or he will discuss with the Lord on perhaps dishing out a punishment for such a thing, especially if the gossip has been extremely damaging to you.
- When it comes to the matter of your physical safety Egalmoth becomes very intense, in a matter of seconds
- From one of ease and relaxation to instant aggression
- He will pull you behind him protectively, ready to strike when necessary.
- Violence is an absolute last resort, so if it can be handled with guards dragging the miserable soul away then he will see it done.
- If guards cannot reach the two of you in time then Egalmoth will do everything in his power to stop them. Even if it means only subduing them.
- He doesn't believe in exposing you to any violence and tries to keep it as minimal as possible.
- Egalmoth will also have you removed from the situation if he feels like at any minute a fight might break out.
- He is hyper aware that you are much smaller than the rest of the elven men around you and how that might be terrifying for you.
- Your time in Gondolin should be blissful not traumatizing, even if it seems as simple as fight.
Chapter 129: Celebrimbor - Late Night Stresses
Chapter Text
It was about three am when the sound of your bedroom door opening woke you, you slowly rolled your head to look at the growing sliver of orange light to your left. Celebrimbor's blurry figure slipped through the small opening as quietly as he could, in your own silence you began to rub your bleary eyes. Only sighing softly as you finished watching as your husband began to close the door.
As your eyes adjusted you could see how rigid and tense your husband was, the faint silvery glow around your husband from the two trees giving you a perfect view of where he was. You were knew he had been in the forges as you could smell the coal, metal and sweat on him. Celebrimbor let out a heavy sigh as he began to walk away from the door, you rolled over slowly following his form.
Watching as he went to the bathroom drawing a bath before he began to undress to bathe. The door cracking only slightly and you listened he fiddled with the ties of his apron grumbling under his breath before with a heavy thug they hit the floor. Celebrimbor began to curse softly when small metal tools clanged loudly against the floor, making you snort out in hazy amusement.
Try as he may, Celebrimbor could be noisy even in his most quiet moments after working in the forges. Especially if his mind was clouded deep in thoughts as tools and metal pieces made their way from the forge and too your room.
You lay there quietly, listening to the bathwater slosh noisily around the tub as he go in. It sounded like endless sloshing as the minutes began to tick by, tonight was clearly not a night where things had been unwinding in the forges. Just hours of endless frustration, as Celebrimbor wasn't even taking the time to sit and relax in the bath. Just enough to wash the grime of the forges away and off of his skin.
It made you wonder when the last time Celebrimbor stopped to relax over these past two months. Lately the forges didn't seem very therapeutic for him if at all, only coming back to you more tense than he was before.
He had made sure that time had been made for you, even with him being down in the forges so often Celebrimbor hadn't neglected any second with you that he had. But in doing so he had neglected himself and he had hid it well from you.
When the water began to drain from the tub it pulled you from your thoughts, and prompted you to sit up in your soft bed. The fluffy and warm comforters pooling around you just as your husband stepped out of the bathroom in nothing but his clean trousers. Celebrimbor stopped for a moment and you saw the frown that graced his lips.
"Mírë, have I woken you?" He asked with some concern in his voice as Celebrimbor began to pad across the floor quickly to your side of the bed. You could feel the guilt radiating from him, though you began to shake your head softly registering his question.
"I am sorry that I have." Celebrimbor muttered softly to you as he sat next to you, hands coming to grab yours. Gently you squeezed his large calloused hands, savoring the roughness and warmth of them. You smiled groggily to him,
"Do not apologize to me, I am glad that I have this moment with you." You said to him softly as you began to pull away from him, scooting to the center of the bed. Celebrimbor watched you curiously hating the sensation of your delicate hands leaving his, but when you patted the bed beckoning him to be with you he obeyed.
"No not up here, lay your head here." You said gently directing him to lay his head in your lap, Celebrimbor paused for a moment not understanding why you didn't want to lay with him as you usually did but nonetheless he did as you directed.
"You've done so much for me and not enough for yourself... I can tell whatever it is you're working on has you stressed my love..." You whispered softly to him as you looked down at him, hands coming to either side of his face where you caressed gently, his eyes fluttering close at how good it felt.
With care you traced your hands down his jaw and to his neck, fingers pressing to the back of neck, kneading firmly enough to massage him and working your way down to his broad shoulders. Muscles tense beyond their own volition, and you were confident it was from the weight of all of his work on his shoulders.
A soft sigh of approval left his lips as you began to feel his shoulders slacken, and you kneaded roughly knowing it felt good to him. With as big as he was a massage required much more force coming from you, as opposed to it being the other way around. It was very rare that Celebrimbor relinquished any control of you being the provider of any kind, but in this moment it just felt so good to be cared for.
You began to hum softly, letting your hands work on one side of his shoulder. Kneading down his strong bicep, making sure you took your time and watching his facial expressions to make sure he was enjoying himself and even though he was so big you worried about hurting him. Coming down to his hands here he seemed to frown some when you began your ministrations, feeling how tight and tense the muscles seemed to be here too.
But after a moment his face relaxed again and you worked your way back up slowly so you could begin again on the right side of his body. It had been so long it felt like since he had been so relaxed, his eyes shut and his breathing soft. The tension at long last falling from his body and with as calm as he was you were sure he was asleep until you ran your fingers back over his shoulders.
Nails gently caress his shoulders making him groan out softly at how good it felt, it made you smile widely. It was adorable and it made you feel so good to know that you could take care of him too.
"How about considering a late start to your day tomorrow? Or getting off earlier tomorrow so you can take some time to yourself?" You asked in a light, soothing voice making him hum out at your words. There was a long moment of silence as you didn't press Celebrimbor to make a decision, knowing that he wouldn't let you go to bed without an answer.
Quietly he worked out what had to be done tomorrow, deliberating if the project he was working on could be put on hold until the following day. As your fingers left his shoulders he slowly opened his eyes, seeing your adoring and smiling face unable to help the small smile that found his lips.
"Alright... I shall take off sometime tomorrow after noon." He calmly, happily relenting to your advice, wanting nothing more to be in your company alone. Craving more of your affection he moved to lay down next to you, waiting for you to settle into bed so he could wrap his arms around you pulling you close to his chest.
You couldn't help the bright smile that found your face, excited to be able to spend some time with your husband. But more importantly make sure that he was taking care of himself, and doing what you could to make sure he knew you would help when he needed it.
"I love you..." Your voice said muffled in his chest, feeling a soft chuckle rumble through him,
"I love you too mírë..." He whispered sweetly to you in return before you two lay together in silence, gently drifting to sleep together.
Chapter 130: Tumblr Asks - Feanorians
Chapter Text
Q1: Random question but I just learnt that in elvish culture the men are traditionally the ones who do the cooking, so: in your opinion, which of the Feanorians would be the best cook and which one would be a total disaster?
This is a great question!
I think out of the Fëanorians Curufin, Caranthir and Maglor would be the best cooks.
Curufin is of course extremely intricate and would probably be the very idea of a gourmet cook always doing different things with it.
Caranthir loves to cook because it relaxes him and he enjoys that it requires his sole attention giving him a breather from all the stress.
Maglor loves to cook too, it's another way to create something good and enjoyable for other people and himself.
Maedhros and Amrod are decent cooks, they like cooking and can cook a good meal but not quite on the scale as the other three brothers.
Celegorm CAN cook but I don't exactly recommend eating anything that's not made in a kitchen under the guise of a competition. When you're in the woods it's more likely to just be tossed together in a hurry and cooked just as hastily. Not the best tasting but it gets him by.
Amras doesn't bother cooking. He tried it a few times and he was horrible. Nothing came out right, he managed to burn it even with Amrod's help. Amrod does the cooking instead. He doesn't even try to help just to be nice, he just knows it'll be a complete and total disaster.
Bonus
Celebrimbor is a great cook like his father and they spent a lot of time cooking together when he was growing up. So he knows the ins and outs of cooking and can- if he wants - get creative with display for the food thanks to his dad.
Q2: Now I'm getting emotional imagining Curufin teaching little Tyelpe to cook 😭 Since we're on the topic and Feanorians and Celebrimbor, which of them do you think was his favorite uncle? 😊
I know it's such an adorable thought! 💖
I think there's more likely to have been favorites for Tyelpë when he was little as opposed more so when he's grown.
Uncle Tyelko would've hands down been his absolute favorite when he was a child over anyone else. Especially considering how often Celegorm would've been around Curufin already, Celebrimbor would've had huge exposure to him compared to the others.
But once Celebrimbor is an adult I think they'd all respectively be his favorite in their own ways. Though admittedly he'd have a softer spot for Celegorm since he spent so much time with him growing up.
Chapter 131: Lindir - Unintentional Entrapment
Chapter Text
You walked cautiously, a stack of books in your hands and skewing your views. You were solely relying on the fact that if any other elves saw you that they'd steer clear. Massive volumes of different Annals and Histories had been requested by Erestor as he was readying to check inventory and categorize the library to make it flow better. His request had been larger than either of you had anticipated, but nonetheless you were determined to make one trip.
You were too caught up in your thoughts to hear the ellon coming around the corner of the bookshelves. Thinking deeply about what it is you might need to do after dropping these off, what might help Erestor with the hefty task at hand. The other elf hurrying quickly when suddenly he collided with you clumsily making you gasp with surprise. The two of you immediately fell back and into a shorter stack of shelves so hard they began to wobble.
Your books crashed to the floor with loud thuds, and suddenly you felt yourselves beginning to fall further as the bookshelf began to careen into the floor. Both of you falling in a heap of robes and limbs, with a loud crash the bookshelf fell into another and all you could do was watch as a few more shelves fell.
"Oh my! Y/N! I-I apologize!" You heard from next to you, turning your head you were met with the sight of Lindir sitting on the floor against the shelf next to you. Cheeks deep crimson and his gray eyes wide and shocked, you couldn't help but begin to blush yourself in your own surprise.
"It is alright, mellon nin." You began in a gentle voice, sympathy and concern filling you to see him so frazzled. You adored Lindir and you hated it when he felt so stressed over accidents. He was such a kind and gentle soul,
"I-I didn't see you, I truly hadn't meant too. I didn't see you there." He began in a flustered and shaky voice, getting up and quickly from the floor. Just as he did so you didn't miss how the dark gray robes were pinned tightly beneath the bottom of the shelving. As he moved it didn't seem to pull them free either,
"Lindir your robes..." You pointed out in a soft voice as you sat up fully from your laid position against the shelf. Lindir snapped his head down to look at the shelves, frowning deeply with concern.
"Oh dear... Hopefully you are not." He breathed out blushing furiously, before he moved to you with his limited distance to help you stand. Lindir's hands shook as they held yours, casting his eyes down away from yours. It was as you stood that Lindir began to spy your robes too were trapped beneath the shelving,
"Oh my... Y/N I am afraid that you are trapped as well." He sighed out with worry filling with his voice as he began to put distance once more between the two of you. Just as he opened his mouth to begin to speak did Erestor come rounding the corner, sighing out in exasperation. A deep scowl on his face as he looked over the fallen shelves, it only seemed to grow as he turned his gaze to you and Lindir.
"When you said you were looking for Y/N, I thought it would be harmless Lindir." He grumbled looking between you both, deep blue eyes narrowing. Quickly you looked to Lindir with mild surprise but decided to hold your tongue to save him from further embarrassment. Lindir was so red and flustered already, you feared he may faint if you piled on anymore.
"You shall help me right these shelves and pick up the books, I care not how urgently Master Elrond needs you. You cannot just come in and destroy my library." Erestor griped pointedly, urging you both to move off to the side but neither of you did. Only looking between one another before back to the grumpy and upset Erestor.
"I am afraid, Erestor, that our robes are stuck beneath the case." You answered so Lindir wouldn't have too, meekly he clasped his hands together at his waist, staring down at the hardwood floor. Erestor scoffed at the revelation, rolling his eyes with great frustration and with distaste.
"I am fetching Lord Glorfindel to deal with this mess." He continued in an annoyed tone, swiveling on the ball of his foot before he hurried from your sights. Lindir let out the breath he had been holding, carefully moving to sit on the fallen bookcase. Quietly you sat next to him, looking him over.
The bright crimson long fading into a soft pink, his eyes not nearly as wide or his hands as fidgety now that Erestor had left. You couldn't help but smile softly admiring how handsome he looked, also noting that Lindir especially was intimidated by Erestor despite working alongside him. Though you couldn't rightfully blame him, Erestor could have a nasty temper and today you both seemed to luck out.
"Lindir? Are you alright?" You asked in a gentle voice, shyly he peered over at you. Sitting up with a little more confidence, trying to wipe away the wrinkles on his form fitting robes as he sighed out. Beginning to blush again,
"I-I am, thank you... Are you alright Y/N? I ran into you to the point we knocked over the bookcases! Are you sure you are not hurt?" You couldn't help but smile at the sincerity of his words, as well as finding the amusement over the whole ordeal. You never knew that such a thing could happen with Lindir, though your amusement only served to fluster him further.
"I am alright Lindir, it surprised me more than anything." You answered him truthfully with a gentle smile, Lindir released a heavy sigh of relief at your words. Glad to know that he hadn't hurt you,
"Praise Eru..." He breathed, and you hummed at his praise, both of you falling into a comfortable silence as you sat beside one another. Letting your thoughts begin to drift away, Erestors words coming back to mind. Curiosity began to gnaw at you as you thought on what he said. Lindir had been looking for you.
While that wasn't something that was uncommon considering you were friends... It was unusual for him to want to speak with you while you were both working.
"Lindir?" You began, breaking the silence. Quickly he turned his head, dark grey eyes looking at you and his dark brown hair falling over his shoulder.
"Yes, Y/N?" He began in a meek tone,
"Erestor said you'd been looking for me... Was there something that you needed?" You asked, the more you spoke the more red Lindir had begun to turn once again at your question. Eyes widening some and he began to fidget and pick at his robes again. Slowly he began to shake his head no, releasing a shaky breath before pausing and beginning to nod instead.
"I-Yes... there is indeed something I would like to discuss with you, Y/N." He stated nervously, you frowned with some concern as Lindir had never been this nervous with wanting to speak with you before.
"Of course. Anything you need of me Lindir, I am happy to lend you an ear." You continued encouragingly and supportively, Lindir gave you a nervous smile before it quickly fell. Closing his eyes as he began to try and work up the courage to speak with you on whatever had been on his mind. For a long moment you watched as he seemed to heavily consider going back on what he had to say, struggling to get his words out of his mouth.
"Y/N... This is... a lot harder than I anticipated." He breathed, keeping his gaze down on his lap, you couldn't help the sympathetic look that crossed your features. You smiled some knowing that the subject must be considerably personal if he was having this hard of a time,
"Take your time Lindir. I doubt Glorfindel will be here any time soon." You said softly, Lindir let out a soft scoff at your words. Less of offense and more at the time he now had,
"Y/N... I... like you..." He breathed out nervously, looking to you for a moment gauging your reaction before looking back to his slender hands. You paused for a moment absorbing this information, well it was no secret that he liked you. Why else would you two spend any time together at all? You were friends after all! Why else would he tell... Suddenly it clicked. You couldn't help the surprise you wore on your face as the epiphany hit you.
"Oh.. Lindir-"
"I-I can understand if you do not feel the same way..." He breathed out, quickly interrupting you nervously. Gently you scooted a little closer, turning towards him some, bringing a hand to gently rest over the top of his, a blush blooming across your face as well at the gesture.
"I wasn't going to say that..." You whispered back with some nervousness lacing your gentle voice. Slowly Lindir turned his head to look at you, another breath of relief finding him at your words, shoulders relaxing as they sagged some. Shakily Lindir unclasped his hands to receive yours, carefully holding your hand. Both of you blushing deeply as you sat in a nervous silence for a moment,
"I am... more than relieved to hear that..." He whispered in return to you, giving your hand a gentle squeeze, making you smile widely at his words. Carefully you leaned in, bringing your freehand to gently rest against his opposite cheek and leaning to give him a soft kiss to his cheek.
"So I take it the talk went well?" A cheerful voice piped up suddenly, making you both jump as you pulled away. Lindir only squeezed your hand harder as you both looked up to find a bright and sunny Glorfindel standing before you both. Arms folded across his chest as Erestor came from behind him, you laughed nervously as you both let go of each other's hand. Blushing deeply,
"Y-yes it did." Lindir confessed timidly, coyly the two of you stealing a glance of one another. Glorfindel only smiled wider at his answer,
"Good, I am glad to hear that." He beamed looking between you both with satisfaction at the news,
"Now let us free you both so you can have proper time together." He smirked, you couldn't wait to begin picking up books. Giving you both something to focus on as opposed to your nervousness while discussing a date... Though a mess had been made, you couldn't be anymore grateful for the news that came with it.
Chapter 132: Tumblr Asks - Makeup Feanorians and Gondolindrim
Summary:
Q/A: The order of which the Gondolin and Feanorian elves would allow/enjoy make up being put on them. Pleeeeaaase!!!!
Of course I can!!! ☺️ Elves usually aren't very big on make up as far as we know BUT if the circumstances were right or if it was widely available like it for us I'm sure they'd indulge! Let it be noted that this whole answer took on a life of its own lol
Chapter Text
Fëanorians
Fëanor - Fëanor, being who he is, is extremely confident in his appearance and his beauty and feels that it needs no enhancing what so ever. I think he would've absolutely experimented with it first though before deciding he didn't need to wear it. Content with you applying a couple of different things, like eyeliner and mascara and even some highlighter. He understands the appeal but again he is confident he doesn't need it. In turn Fëanor would absolutely apply make up to you instead, expect for subtle feature enhancing application until it comes to lipstick. Expect bold and rich colors as well as shiny and glossy gloss, he loves to smear your lipstick at the end of the day with a heated and passionate kiss.
Maedhros - Maedhros especially pre Angband wouldn't bother with any, if you wore any of course he wouldn't say anything. In fact he'd like the way mascara makes your lashes longer and giving the illusion your eyes are bigger. Post Angband that would change specifically in the name of concealer and foundation. Wanting to hide any scars that he could, he wouldn't allow for anyone but himself to apply it. And he'd have no interest in anything else but concealer in foundation when the times could allow for it in the midst of his oath and war.
Maglor - Pre flight, Maglor would love highlighter and possibly even mascara! He's a preformer, so anything that would enhance his beauty subtly would be accepted. Though he'd be averse to lipsticks and eyeliner and bright blushes. Concealer and foundation wouldn't be necessary considering his skin is flawless. He loved it when you'd put highlighter on him and how gentle you worked with him. Post flight he wouldn't worry about it, there's too much happening and not enough time to indulge in such luxuries.
Celegorm - Celegorm's version of make up would be extremely different as opposed to more classic wear and use. I think for him it would be more like face paint for the sake of hunting and blending in more effectively with the terrain. He's completely opposed to wearing any make up other than that, and will allow you to apply his face paint. You wearing make up on the other hand is completely okay and encouraged, especially encouraging you to wear bright red lipstick.
Caranthir - Caranthir I feel like would possibly like eyeliner, not anything heavy of course. Just a subtle line around his lash lines, and he's an expert at keeping it from running and smudging. Caranthir isn't big on letting you apply it onto him considering it's his eyes and is mildly fearful you'll stab him on accident. He hates concealers and foundations and especially blushes. If you're in a relationship and wear blush he'd find it somewhat endearing that you'd want your face to look similar to his. But if you're big on wearing foundation and concealer anticipate him to be cold about you wearing it. Especially if you are constantly telling him how much you love his rosy face as is, he finds it completely and totally hypocritical that you tell him not to alter his complexion while you do it in turn.
Curufin - Curufin, like Caranthir, would like wearing eyeliner! Rather than wearing around his whole eye like Cara would, he'd wear it just on his bottom lashline. He'd not be up for you putting it on him at all, not so much because you might stab him, it's just because he's stubborn. I feel like Curufin would also get creative with his liner, wanting to possibly make his appearance look more regal and intimidating. Like Celegorm and Caranthir, he'd be opposed to anything else. As opposed to you putting any make up on him, Curufin I think would enjoy dolling you up instead.
Amrod & Amras - Amrod and Amras are still considerably much younger than their brothers and I think they would be experimental in what make up they'd wear. Even allowing you to experiment on their faces, and taking your suggestions to heart. They'd also certainly follow Celegroms lead on the face paint, considering they are hunters as well. Some days they might be more partial to eyeliner, another day blush or highlighter, or just mascara.
Celebrimbor - I think he'd take after his grandfather on this one, while he sees the appeal to wearing make up he just isn't big on it. He appreciates the art to it and how beautiful it is, but it's just not for him. He spends too much time in the forges anyways, sweating it all off to worry about keeping it on. He does like when you wear minimal make up as well, preferring a more natural look. Though even if you prefer a less natural look, Celebrimbor will think you are gorgeous either way. He loves you regardless of what you wear and what you do.
Gondolin
Turgon - I feel like Turgon would have mixed feelings about make up, he'd appreciate what it can do but he'd be a sucker for staying more natural. In the privacy of your chambers when it is just you two, he'd allow for subtle looks to be applied. No eyeliner or lipsticks though, and he wouldn't wear it outside of your chambers. I think he'd have an affinity for the highlighter and heavily consider wearing it to court or doing his daily duties, but would be a little nervous about doing so. Keeping him to stay natural.
Glorfindel - He loves highlighter and blushes and maybe even some lip balm. Nothing too over the top of course, being an elf again that natural look is going to take priority. But he loves the extra sparkle it adds to his natural glow already, and he is absolutely content and relaxed to you applying the make up to him. He also loves to see you wearing make up as well, again more partial to natural looks. But he is content if you wear a little more heavier highlighter than he does.
Salgant - I don't think Salgant would be partial to any make up at all, not wanting to stray at all from his natural look. Unlike Turgon, he would be completely adverse to you applying anything on him at all, even just to experiment and for fun. I also think Salgant would be adverse to you wearing any make up as well, wanting you to be completely natural.
Rog - Rog is very go with the flow and extremely laid back, but when it comes to make up it's not something he will wear especially in public. It doesn't help that he does spend copious amounts of time sweaty in the forges, and all of your hard work would wash away from the sweat. On nights when you both are goofing around, and if you ask Rog will let you apply make up to him. Even if you make it utterly ridiculous he will only laugh, but expect for the same to happen to you. The more outrageous you make him look, he will be sure to do the same to you in turn.
Ecthelion - He's not very big on make up, preferring none at all for himself. Ecthelion feels that he doesn't need to wear anything to enhance his features. Feeling that his features are beautiful enough, and he is adverse to experimentation to it because he knows he doesn't need it. As for you, even if Ecthelion prefers no make up, he isn't going to go out of his way to tell you that how he feels. If you like wearing make up and the extra confidence it gives you, he is content with that.
Penlod - Penlod feels no particular way about make up at all, I think he'd try and experiment with a little bit of everything. From more subtle looks, to a little more bold (nothing ever over the top.). He'd happily let you apply anything that you wanted to his face, wanting to see what all the looks you could come up with. Depending on how bold you go he'd wear it for the day, and absolutely would he experiment make up looks on you constantly if you allow for it.
Maeglin - Expect absolutely no room for experimentation or application on Maeglin by your own two hands for a considerable amount of time. Considering that require a great deal of trust and comfort that he would have to share with you before even letting you touch his face like that. Maeglin would probably be more partial to eyeliner and concealer. He'd like how black liner could make his eyes pop and be even brighter than they already are, probably wearing a thicker line as opposed to a thin one. He'd certainly use the concealer to hide the purple bags under his eyes from all of his lack of sleep. Maeglin would admire and enjoy when you wear make up, liking the way it makes your eyes look brighter, and the way your skin would sparkle and the way your lips would be tinted.
Galdor - Galdor prefers the simplicity of lip balm and nothing else, in fact he produces it himself! He's not big on anything other than that for himself, being so laid back he doesn't mind what else you like to wear. Other than that he won't really allow you to apply much of anything to his face, save the lipbalm. He's a simple ellon with simple tastes!
Duílin - Duilin I think would be like Celegorm and Ambarussa in the name of face paint for hunting before Gondolin was completed. I'm sure he loved the thrill of the hunt and all that entailed with it. As for make up outside of his face paint, he prefers nothing. He does however have a preference for when you wear mascara and blush, he loves the rosy color added to your face. Thinking you're even more beautiful with it on.
Egalmoth - Egalmoth loves highlighter, and light tinted lip balm for himself. He loves the sparkle in highlighter and likes to look even more radiant especially when he is decked out in all of his jewelry. Egalmoth prefers pale pink lip balms to add a little more color to his face, and he prefers applying it himself. Though he will relinquish his control to let you do it if you asked. In turn Egalmoth also loves to apply make up to you as well. Adding extra highlighter and bolder colors of lip balm or lipstick to your face.
Chapter 133: Tumblr Ask - Elves and Fertility
Chapter Text
Q1:
Wait! Elven Biology thoughts. What do you think about elves and *cough* fertility? I'm perplexed on whether they get periods or not. Are elves fertile all the time? Do they have control over whether fertilization occurs? As they usually don't have children during times of war, but, not to discredit them, i'm fairly sure someone is going to be bonking. Do they just use contraception? What do you think?
Honestly I have thoughts about this ALL the time!!! Literally allllll the freaking time. I have two theories about how elven biology works.
Theory 1:
As we know human women are born with a preset of an 1 millions eggs. For that number to decrease by puberty to 300,000. The remaining eggs of course begin to deteriorate as we age.
It's entirely possible that either elven women are too born with an insane amount of eggs, and wouldn't have to naturally worry about their eggs aging because they're immortal and they don't age. Ovulating on a cycle but one that runs completely different compared to what a human woman would ovulate.
Their years and months especially in Valinor work much differently. Such as 1 year for them is the equivalent of 9yrs for us. So it's possible they have a cycle that happens every few ME years.
Theory 2:
Rather than being born with a preset of eggs like human women, their body makes their eggs instead on a cycle. That would allow for them to not possibly run out of eggs, keeping them fertile until the end of time essentially.
Which is to be expected considering that they don't age, they don't get sick so there are no afflictions that would cause them to lose their fertility. Of course outside physical forces could render them infertile.
So this would and could still give them a period that makes more sense for their bodies as opposed to the preset. Not to mention the eggs would still have to go somewhere. So either they're expelling them in the same way that human women do and have thousands of years experience to hide it perfectly and it's something very short lived. Or perhaps they don't have one at all.
Personally I think they'd have one, but because they're elves they're not nearly as excruciating as it is for humans, and they don't last nearly as long.
And as far as if they have control over fertilization, I think they have little to no control over when they conceive. The Eldar believe that children are a literal gift from Eru and their main purpose for having sex to begin with is specifically and only to have children.
Elves lose their drive to have sex (unless you're Fëanor) after they've had A child. I'd imagine if the drive picks back up, for them that's a cue more or less that they'd be more destined to have more than one child.
Many elves broke the Eldar rule about getting married during war time. That's what constitutes as being married is sex, a lot of elves had forgoed the traditional rules of waiting a year post engagement proposal to wed and a ceremony because of war time. So instead they'd just have sex and were viewed as married from then on out. The actual act of sex is what weds them.
I don't think they'd have used contraception, and have more or willing to hold out or have taken the risk. Tolkien was of course super old school catholic and if we look at what his line of belief was and compare it to his elves, it's pretty easy to say that contraception to them would be an absolute no no. Or wouldn't exist because preventing the creation of a gift from Eru would probably look extremely bad in the eyes of the Elves.
And it's safe to assume as well that there were plenty of elvish children who were being born regardless of the war. Especially early on far before times of peace when they were far more naïve and unaware of just how horribly dangerous this ordeal truly was.
Then we also have the years of peace after the intial arrival of the elves. Of course the elves were hyper aware Melkor was a threat but they also felt as things could only get better. That they had the upper hand and had grown comfortable in their times of peace and proceeded to not abstain any further!
Q2:
Was wondering what you meant when you said that an elven woman loses strength in relation to the child she gave birth to. Do you mean that in a permanent way or just temporary?
I can't remember where it's noted, but it's said that elven women are equal in strength to elven men until they get pregnant and give birth.
Their pregnancies are taxing compared to a humans in the sense of mind body and soul. Their fëa is said to nourish their childrens in the womb. Plus whatever else they are drawing on mom for. So they permanently lose strength with the pregnancy.
Elven pregnancies also last for a FULL year. 12 WHOLE months. I'm sorry but after being 4 days late with my daughter at 9months pregnant, 3 extra months would be miserable.
The average number of elven children in ancient times and in the First Age is between 3 and 4. And later on as the ages go on down to 1-2.
It's considered quite a rare exception that Nerdanel has 7 children. (But it's no surprise it is Fëanor)
Q3:
If elven pregnancies last a year; do u think a human mother's pregnancy would last that long?
As far as I know, a human mother carrying a Peredhel, their pregnancy wouldn't last that long. Tolkien I think would've mentioned it for certain if that were the case.
So I think their pregnancies are still just a regular ole 9 months! I'm sure there are extra taxing things that come with it with the child being half elven though!
Chapter 134: Tumblr Ask - Physical and Sexual Attraction
Chapter Text
Q/A: Hey! Love your blog. So I read the elf fertility thing you posted, and I love your theories. I have a question I am curious to see your answer on, do elves feel physical attraction? Since they don't really have sex drives and don't really need to worry about evolutionary fitness, would they have sexual attractions?
Ooooh excellent question! I love all of what y'all are asking me! 💖
I believe that elves absolutely feel physical attraction as well as sexual attraction!
A good example of the physical AND sexual attraction is Luthien was extremely beautiful and Daeron was in love with her. Celegorm was even so incredibly taken by Luthien he wanted her hand in marriage for himself and as a power play over Thingol. (Hint hint on what makes the marriage thing happen again.)
Yet she was in love with neither and her heart belonged to Beren.
So they aren't oblivious and blind to any elf that they'd feel was beautiful or handsome. Elves pride themselves on their beauty and being beautiful! The longer your hair with an added bonus of a stunning voice and you are more attractive than an elf with a more average voice.
I PERSONALLY don't think elves necessarily begin to feel sexual attraction for other elves until they believe they've found their one or have fallen in love. Which as Tolkien has gone to show that even elves who think are their ones and fall in love and it might not turn out to be their one.
They'd also have to feel some kind of sexual attraction for one another when they marry for them to have sex. Tolkien does indeed note that they take great pleasure and joy in it. It's just as they reproduce they lose interest in sex.
As opposed to sex being a purely lustful thing like it can be for humans, it's just something that's incredibly special and coveted instead.
Chapter 135: Caranthir - Sun Sickness
Chapter Text
Your day had been one of fun swimming down at the river with Caranthir, an idea you had suggested weeks ago. While he had seemed disinterested at first, he had clearly taken it high into consideration, waiting for it to be hot so the water would be enjoyable. Today had been blazingly and unnaturally hot in Thargelion, even while spending time down at the river the relief seemed minimal after a while.
Of course being mortal you were far more susceptible to the harsh elements than your lover was. Yet the cool and running water of the river had offered you a small and short lived relief. You and Caranthir both had swam leisurely, speaking casually with one another and sharing in loving affection. The luxury of being so far away from prying and nosy elvish eyes. The time had been nostalgic, reminding you of all the times from when you were a child. Happily had you indulged Caranthir the tales, and he listened patiently to your every word.
Yet now that you were back, you were suffering from the long lived fun in the sun. Your skin brightened from a soft pink to a deep red, and Eru it was painful. You hissed sitting in front of your vanity as you looked yourself over. Your cheeks, nose and forehead bright red almost rivaling Caranthir's natural rubicund features.
You should have taken more breaks in the shade... You mentally chastised yourself, pulling the collar of your modest underclothes down to investigate your painfully crimson shoulders. The door to your shared chambers opened up, in stepping your husband who only frowned at your reflection. To anyone on the outside it looked callous and harsh, but you knew better than anyone it was a look full of concern.
"Are you sure you are alright?" He asked in his deep and soft voice, a question that Caranthir never indulged in unless he was positive you truly weren't alright. Slowly you began to nod, ignoring the lightheaded feeling at the gesture,
"Yes my love, I am. Why do you ask?" You pressed gently, turning to face him in your chair, a wave of dizziness washing over you at such a simple movement. Yet once again you ignored the strange sensations, it was just sunburn. There was no need to raise alarm, you had been a little dizzy from being in the sun all day before. It was nothing you couldn't handle.
"Y/N... You are redder than I." He pointed out bluntly and with a deeper frown as he folded his arms over his chest at your answer. You only let out a soft breathy chuckle at his words, feeling woozy and lightheaded again but still you pushed it aside.
"It is just sunburn my love, it is common for humans after spending so long out in the sun." You assured him lightheartedly, a smile pulling at your lips but it turned into a grimace as the skin wrinkled and pulled irritating the raw skin. Caranthir huffed at the way you brushed his concern off to the side, he was not entirely unaware of what sunburn was. You had, had it before and had been a light pink for about a week. Maybe a little longer, Caranthir had detested it knowing that it made your skin so sensitive and made you uncomfortable. Yet he had taken your word for it when you said you were okay, but now to him this was clearly different.
"I am aware of what sunburn is, Y/N." He said in a grumpy, matter of fact voice, only closing his eyes as a heavy sigh followed out behind his statement.
"Though I am not inclined to believe you. Come let us see a healer." You frowned at his words knowing that despite how harmless his request sounded, Caranthir wasn't asking you to go see a Healer. He was telling you that, that was what you were going to do right this second. You only sighed at his words and stood from your chair, moving towards the door and grabbing the thin and lightweight robe. Caranthir patiently waited for you to properly cover yourself before, he slipped your hand in his and began to lead him down the hallway.
For the first few minutes that you both walked down the hall a small wave of dizziness began to wash over you. You only blinked it back, your husband still concerned about moving forward and getting you to the Healing Halls in a timely manner. Though the more you walked, the dizzier you began to grow until you could no longer ignore it.
"Cara..." You breathed out as you stopped abruptly grabbing your head with your freehand, making your shoulders begin to burn and sting with discomfort... They were beginning to feel swollen, and as you winced even your cheeks felt tight and uncomfortable. It was quickly becoming clear that Caranthir's idea of going to the Healing Halls wasn't a bad idea after all. When you had stopped, Caranthir had too.
Concern blatantly etched on his face, his frown only growing. Compared to the elves you were considerably more fragile, yet you were nonchalant about it. He supposed that was what happened when you dealt with these issues personally. Without a second thought, seeing as you were at a stand still, Caranthir gently lifted you from the floor and began to hurry down the halls. Though he wore a simple expression of concern on his face, you could feel the way his heart pounded against his chest as he hurried through the halls in a flurry.
In an instant it felt like you were in the Halls of Healing and just then did your wave of dizziness seem to wear off, yet Caranthir only continued to clutch at you snuggly. It didn't take long for a healer to deduce that something was wrong with you, and you couldn't tell if it were the expression on Caranthir's face or your red skin that got their attention.
One waving for him to follow where you were taken to an empty room, Caranthir only releasing you once he sat you carefully on the bed to be examined. The healer gently motioned for you to remove your robe as Caranthir began to describe what it was he saw to them, and you only did as you were instructed. Wincing and trying not to hiss in pain as you peeled it off yourself.
"I have seen them sunburn before, but never to this degree." He concluded to the healer in a flat and unamused tone, and the Healer only nodded at his words. Beginning to gently lift the collar of your night clothes to see your shoulders, they were blistering red. Leaving the healer to frown slightly at the sight of it,
"Fortunately, Y/N will indeed be alright." The healer began, walking over to a cabinet and opening the doors pulling out a container with green paste inside.
"I have seen this several times before, it is a mild case of sun sickness, my Lord. Nothing too serious with the right treatment and care." The healer began in a warm and gentle voice, bringing the glass container to you to hold.
"Applying this will help with the pain and the swelling, and make sure to stay hydrated and out of the sun." The healer finished speaking to you both, and you sat there quietly staring at it in silence. Caranthir sighed out and only nodded at the healers words, thanking them leaving you two alone in silence.
"I'm sorry Cara... I genuinely didn't know. I didn't think it could be like this." You explained beginning to unscrew the cap on the jar, so you could at least give your swollen face some relief. The paste cool beneath your fingers, and as you touched your face you couldn't help but grimace at first. But it was quickly followed by a heavy sigh of relief as it began to cool your skin, Caranthir watching you in silence the whole time as you did so.
"No.. Don't." He began in reference to your words and your apology, "It was just... I was... worried. I'm not mad." Caranthir concluded shortly and with hesitation, how could he not be worried? Not when you were almost the color of his burgundy tunics and clearly in pain. Your life was already incredibly short, the idea of even something as simple as being outside in his care and exposed to the sun this way unsettled him. Though he wouldn't make the same mistake again, even if it infuriated you he wouldn't risk it.
"Could you apply this to my shoulders and back?" You asked him, keeping your gaze down on the jar in hand. Caranthir hummed out in approval at the request approaching you to hold out his hand for you.
"Yes... but let us do so in the privacy of our room." He responded as you took his hand and helped you off the bed, you were grateful for his help and his precaution. Without another word Caranthir squeezed your hand, leading you back to your room where he could tend you, happily. He was utterly grateful that you were in fact okay and it was something you'd recover from, he simply couldn't imagine his life without you so soon...
Chapter 136: Elladan Admitting His Feelings To You Headcanons - Part 1
Summary:
Part 1: Childhood Friends
Chapter Text
- Since your childhood with Elladan, he would've known from the start that there was something incredibly special about you to him.
- For the most part Elladan would have not acted upon this and instead have treasured the time spent while you both grew together, even as you both come more of age.
- In time Elladan would have grown considerably more playful and flirtatious than he would've been before and compared to interacting with anyone else.
- Before losing his mother, Elladan would've been completely content to allowing for things to progress slowly and nurturing the relationship.
- It's after losing Celebrian where Elladan begins to panic at the thought of losing you too, and feeling like he wasted all this time to explain his feelings to you.
- Elladan is rather hasty in his admittance to his feelings for you and he rightly assumes that you too feel the same way he does, or else you would've thwarted all of his flirting a long time ago.
- In his haste does make sure that the two of you are alone together, pulling you away from whatever task you're in the middle of out of nowhere.
- Elladan will drag you to the nearest place that can conceal you both, only apologizing and telling you that it's imperative that you two speak right then and there.
- Once you two are away from any nosy and prying eyes, Elladan gets straight down to business and is quick to kiss you, his hands holding your face gently as he does.
- He'll start laughing for a minute afterwards realizing how ridiculous he is being and is quick to assure you, you are not why he is laughing.
- In a haze of giddiness and excitement and love, he will tell you that he loves you immensely. Smiling brightly and warmly, sliding his hands down to hold yours and bring them to his lips even if you haven't told him you love him too.
- If anything Elladan will hastily spill out to you that he's always loved you and that there is no one he'd rather be with than you. Not really giving you much room to confess back to him that you love him too.
- When you finally do get the opportunity to tell him that you love him too, Elladan waits impatiently only beginning to grin widely as the words leave your lips.
- In an instant he gathers you in his arms and hugs you close pressing another big kiss to your lips, relieved to know even in his haste that his feelings were reciprocated.
Chapter 137: Glorfindel - Sickness
Chapter Text
You sat in your seat, elbow resting on the table top of your desk with your head in your hand as you wrote across the parchment. Completing the paperwork Erestor had requested much earlier, yet despite your diligence in wanting to help, today you felt horrible. It was autumn now and much cooler, and like clockwork every year you fell victim to the works of a fever and a cold. You shivered slightly, pausing in your writing to let it roll through you before you huddled closer to yourself.
Chills wracked your body, and your heavy winter robes didn't feel even remotely enough to keep you warm. Your body felt so heavy, and your eyes like iron curtains as you just desperately wanted a nap. Not until you finished this though, as you were determined to get this done. Erestor had relieved you of your duties moments ago, but you had only waved him away until he disappeared from sight with a scowl on his face.
A tickle in your throat began to build as your quill scratched across the parchment, before you had no choice but to give into the phlegmy cough. Your coughing fit filling the library, your hand sliding streaking the paper as you hunched over, trying to stifle the sound but with no success. You groaned as your throat began to grow sore, and left you to grimace as you leaned back in your chair heaving out a sigh of exhaustion.
Closing your eyes for a moment as you tried not to focus on the paper you had ruined, meaning you'd have to start over entirely. All you wished for was to be done and to be in your bed with Glorfindel with a warm fire in the hearth... Chicken broth and tea sounded good too. You were hungry... but anything solid sounded unappetizing.
But you were too stubborn to just listen to Erestor and just go to bed like you wanted, not when there was so much to be done. Before you could open your eyes to despairingly look down at the ruined paper you heard a soft knock on the door frame. Finally you peeled them open, to look and find Glorfindel standing at the threshold. A look of concern furrowed his brows as he looked at you.
Your skin flushed and bags were heavy under your eyes, he watched the way you bundled your robes tighter around yourself to will away the chill you felt. He could tell just by looking at you that you were miserable, he was grateful that Erestor had been the one to fetch him. Expressing his... concerns... for you in his own way.
"Meleth?" He began in a soft and gentle voice, prompting you to hum out at his words. You only closed your eyes again, setting your quill down and hugging your chest trying to keep the robes in place.
"Come, let me get you back to bed." He said gently entering the small office and standing before your desk, watching the frown that began to pull at your lips at his words. You slowly shook your head, mindful not to do it for too long or you'd make yourself dizzy and nauseous.
"I can't." You argued weakly, clearing your throat but it only served to cause you pain and make you grimace. Glorfindel let out a breath of amusement at how adamant that you were to keep working,
"And why not?" He asked you in a lighthearted voice, noting how you still didn't even make a move to open your eyes and get back to work. All the more reason why Glorfindel had made his way down here when Erestor had said you were sick and ignoring his attempts to get you to leave.
"I don't have time to sleep off a little cold." You began inhaling deeply, once again tickling your throat and prompting another coughing fit that rang out loudly. This time Glorfindel frowned, watching the way your body wracked with each cough and seeing the grimace of pain on your face. The sound was raspy and harsh, only giving him more of a reason to get you back into bed and fight your stubbornness.
"There is plenty of time meleth..." Glorfindel assured you as he came around the side of the desk, gently taking your hand and with care pulling you from your seat. You were too tired to fight against him and take your seat back, only going with him as he moved you out of the office and library at a leisurely pace. Not wanting to make you move quickly and cause you anymore discomfort than what you were already feeling.
He kept his arm wrapped around your shoulders, keeping you huddled close to him and Eru that was all you wanted. It felt as though it was taking ages to get back to your shared chambers with your husband, even if the door was coming into view. Through your congestion you could faintly smell chicken broth, were you not feeling so bad you would've verbally expressed your appreciation for his thoughtfulness.
Glorfindel having quickly caught on in the few times you got sick when you were courting what seemed to help make you feel better. With Elrond periodically checking in on you to make sure that you weren't getting any worse. But Glorfindel gained some confidence that this was just another simple cold that would indeed pass after you had some rest.
He pulled himself from his thoughts as he opened the door, walking you across the room and helping you into the bed. Glorfindel smiled softly content that you were comfortably back in bed, covering you with the heavy duvet and listening to the heavy sigh that escaped your lips.
"When was the last time you ate?" He asked gently, moving over to the small table against the wall, you cleared your throat for a moment. Shrugging before you answered him verbally,
"Last night?" You responded in a raspy voice, pulling the duvet up higher and tighter around yourself, it was well into noon and definitely time for some kind of sustenance. Grabbing the cup Glorfindel hurried back to your side, sitting on the edge of the bed and beginning to hand it to you. With reluctance you began to sit up, taking the cup from him.
"Will you lay with me?" You asked, bringing the warm cup to your lips taking a generous gulp, Glorfindel smiled nodding. The many perks of being with an elf, he couldn't catch your cold and you could lay all over him without worry of sharing your sickness. Without another word Glorfindel climbed onto the bed taking his place in the spot next to you, his arm wrapping around your shoulders and pulling you close to him.
You wiggled closer to him, mindful not to spill the broth all of the bed or yourselves. The heavy weight of sleep finding you again, even as you brought the warm broth up to drink again you couldn't help but rest your eyes momentarily. Glorfindel leaned over to kiss the top of your head sweetly giving you a gentle squeeze, you sighed out leaning your head against his chest listening to the steady thrumming of his heart.
Only occasionally lifting your head to sip more on your chicken broth, until finally you were far too tired to do so. Carefully Glorfindel took away the cup, setting on the nightstand before pulling the covers up and over your shoulders. Feeling you nestle against him with a small shiver, with another squeeze and kiss to the top of your head from Glorfindel, finally you gave in and fell asleep.
Glorfindel only continuing to hold you full of love and comfort, knowing that come tomorrow you'd be well rested and feeling more like yourself.
Chapter 138: Finrod Comforting You Headcanons
Chapter Text
- When it comes to your self consciousness, Finrod is most certainly going to be the first one to pick up on the fact that you seem uncertain about the things that you do as well as yourself.
- Being as optimistic and loving as he is, Finrod is going to do his best to give you the building blocks you need to build up on your self esteem and your self consciousness.
- On days where it's clear that you are struggling the most Finrod will take the time to pull you aside and offer the physical and emotional comfort that he sees you need.
- Pulling you in for warm embraces, while assuring you that everything is going to be okay.
- Also assuring you that you are doing the absolute best that you can, if your self consciousness stems from your work issues, or addressing more publicly.
- Finrod will also take the time to sit down with you, listening to you speak about your worries, and going over whatever work things you might be struggling with.
- Doing what he can to instill more confidence in you, and help you with whatever you're struggling with, when it comes to your job. It is a luxury only you are afforded from him.
- On more self esteem issues, Finrod instills heavily into you what he thinks of you and how he views you always.
- Constantly and always praising you and your beauty, even from the very beginning Finrod was always finding ways to compliment and praise you.
- He will even take you to a mirror, standing in front of it as he tells you everything he loves about you. That way you can see what he does, and he will ask you to find something you love about yourself and say it aloud.
- It ultimately becomes a daily routine, with him standing right behind you genuinely agreeing with every new part of yourself, you praise.
- He can always find the silver lining in almost anything, so he will try to show the positives especially on days where you struggle to find any.
- Finrod is always offering you advice, so you can always go to him when you need it and he will never turn you down, especially in regards to your well being.
- Even on your best days, Finrod will still offer you praise and shower you in compliments and giving you strong affirmations,
- "I had complete and total faith that you could do this, my dear."
- "You look beautiful today, and I am so happy to hear that you feel that way, my darling."
- All while pressing a soft kiss to your hand as he holds snuggly.
- Finrod always wants to make sure that you're happy and content, and is happy to find ways to help you see that you are.
Chapter 139: Caranthir - It's Time To Get Help
Summary:
Caranthir x sister!Reader
1.6k words
Warnings: talks of depression, anxiety, dissociation/depersonalization, self deprecation,
A/N:
If you are suffering and struggling with depression, or any other mental illness, things do get better and there are services out there that absolutely can help you or if you need to help someone else you know and love. These are some of the services for the US.
National Alliance on Mental Illness: https://www.nami.org/Home
Lifeline Website: https://suicidepreventionlifeline.org/
Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration: https://www.samhsa.gov/find-help/national-helpline
Suicide Hotline: 800-273-8255
Crisis Text line: Text Home to 741741
You are important and worthy of getting the help that you need and deserve.
If there are any other services you all would like to add in the comments, I will add it in the notes as well.
Chapter Text
You sat quietly in the sitting room, one that tucked you away from all of your siblings and your amille and atar. Once before this room had been one of solace, filled with your books and writing journals that you poured over daily. Even some stray art supplies from your amille lingered here, and while you were by no means an artist. You still indulged in paintings and drawings regardless, yet... all of it remained untouched.
The book in your hand being the first one you had picked up in months, yet you could not even begin to focus on the words on the page as you sat there. Only blankly looking to where the floor and the wall connected, feeling as though this situation were not real. That you were hardly even real... and the weight of worthlessness sitting like an iron anvil in your heart.
Nothing interested you anymore, yet you had only told your brothers that you were fine and just tired from the stress of working. But now that Fëanaro had reduced the weight of your workload... It was becoming harder and harder to find excuses for your out of character behavior. Let alone hide it, you did not laugh nor smile. Even at Celegorm's antics you were emotionless, and clearly struggling to react appropriately...
You blinked taking a breath as you slowly began to come out of the trance, sitting up almost as if you were surprised. Looking back down to your book in hand to try and attempt to read again, completely unaware of the fact that one of your brothers stood just in the threshold of the room watching you. Carnistir having stood there for only a few moments to gauge you.
He had taken it upon himself to confront your odd behavior, sympathizing entirely to what he had been suspecting you were struggling with. Carnistir had done the exact same thing you had when battling with the beast the Healers described as depression. Quietly he had made the decision for himself to get help, but it was clear to him you needed that push to get there.
Gently he knocked against the door frame, watching the way you jumped at the sound before hurriedly turning to look at him. You looked startled to see him standing there, though his facial expression was neutral- wearing his usual faint scowl as he stared at you.
"Oh, Carnistir." You said trying to put some enthusiasm in your voice, in an attempt to conceal the morose mood that hung over you like a rain cloud.
"Let's talk, Y/N." He stated simply, walking the rest of the way into the room not waiting for you to give him an invitation or shoo him away. You'd been bad about self isolation lately and wanting nothing to do with anyone. Carnistir wasn't going to really give you the chance to thwart him if it could be helped.
Quietly you nodded, swallow thickly at his words and scooting across the sofa to make room for your brother. Carnistir silently sat next to you, leaning back in his seat for a moment, looking out the window and into the gardens just right outside the room.
"What do we need to talk about?" You asked, closing your book gently and clutching to it tightly in your lap, drawing your brows together with concern. Wondering if you were in trouble somehow with him, for a moment there was heavy silence as you waited on baited breath. The seconds seemed to tick by like it were hours before finally Carnistir opened his mouth to speak,
"Y/N... How have you been feeling?" He worded carefully, talking about feelings wasn't exactly his strong suit. Yet... It seemed that was the only way he could think to break the ice with you on this subject. Carnistir's silver eyes turned to land on you, sharp and as observant as ever, watching how you seemed to forcibly perk yourself up. Giving him a strained and faint smile, the corners of your lips twitching weakly as you tried to will yourself to be okay.
"I am feeling okay, I have just been tired is all." You answered in a small voice, not holding eye contact and looking away and down at your hands. Feeling as though he could see right through you if you stared back at him. There was another pause, Carnistir not taking his eyes off of you even as he shifted more to face you.
"Even after Atar has reduced your workload?" He pressed carefully, not wanting you to get upset with him, even if he did know you wouldn't argue with him. Compared to Maitimo or Maglor who you'd insistently tell you were fine, even getting snippy with them once or twice. Slowly you began to nod at his words, squeezing the edges of the hardback book in your clutches.
"Yes, I just think it is just the stress of work hasn't fully dwindled away." You breathed out before finally looking up at him, your expression falling flat as you answered. Realizing your slight blunder, once more you tried weakly smiling, Carnistir watched the way your shoulders seemed to slump unintentionally at his pressing. The lying was exhausting...
"Y/N..." His deep voice was much softer than you had anticipated out of him, leaving you to swallow thickly. Panic welling in your chest as that was indicative enough that he wasn't buying into your excuses, and you couldn't begin to imagine what he'd think of you once you told him what was really going on.
"I know there is more than just the stress of work." He muttered gently moving to lean his elbows onto his thighs as he looked over at you. For a long moment all you could do was stare at him, your heart pounding hard and fast in your chest. The confession on the very tip of your tongue, yet you felt as though you might be sick to have to confess to him what had been going on. You shifted uncomfortably, keeping your gaze on the book in your lap, feeling the tears beginning to well and the blazing heat of embarrassment. Gently Carnistir placed his hand over yours, pulling you from your tumultuous thoughts, leaving you to sigh out shakily.
"I-I... don't know what's wrong with me." You began tearfully, feeling a rush of relief fill you as finally the words tumbled right out of your mouth. Finally all of the tears spilling and you felt Carnistir's hand grip yours snugly,
"I'm just so sad Moryo..." You whimpered out folding in on yourself as you gripped his hand in return, and Eru were you sad. All of the time... so much so it was almost physically painful. Your tears coming in a deluge, and there was no end in sight. You felt your brother scoot across the cushions of the soft to be closer to you, not releasing your hand as he sat and listened to your woes patiently. Doing so with far more sympathy than you were able to comprehend.
"Nothing is fun anymore, everything feels so hopeless and pointless. I'm so tired... So so tired..." You continued as you stuttered and sucked in sharp breathes, Carnistir pulled his hand from yours. To which your mind couldn't help but assume the worse, until finally it came to your back where gently he began to rub.
Carnistir knew he wasn't exactly the best at bringing you comfort, he never had been... Even when you were an infant... But this seemed to do plenty as you moved to lean against him. Leaving your brother to blush, but he said nothing and didn't push you away. Only continuing to rub your back as you cried, deliberating on what needed to be told to you first...
"Y/N... Let us go see a Healer." Carnistir told you simply, not really asking if you wanted too or not. You pulled away to look up at him beginning to shake your head no, though there was hesitance at your gesture.
"Moryo... No one else can know." You said with shame in your voice, leaving Carnistir to sigh out at your words. Slowly he began to shake his head at your words, watching as you wiped your eyes.
"Y/N, if we do not things will only get worse." He stated firmly and with experience, you almost pressed to know if he had been depressed... But decided against it right, sensing that Carnistir wouldn't respond to your questions right now. Part of you felt as though you deserved for things to get worse, that all of this hopelessness and worthlessness was well earned and deserved... Even though in reality you didn't deserve an ounce of it. The other half of you was tired of feeling this way.
"It's time to get help, Y/N." Carnistir began to stand, holding his hand out for you, still not giving you the option to refuse. For a moment you deliberated, Carnistir patiently standing there before finally you took it. Standing up as you sniffled, and wiping your eyes that only continued to leak.
"But what if the healers tell amille and atar? Or our brothers?" You said in a weepy voice, letting Carnistir begin to lead you from the sitting room. Shaking his head at your words,
"They will not tell unless you want them too, I assure you." He muttered to you in a soft voice, leaving you to nod as he dug through his pockets. Pulling out a handkerchief for you, to which you took to wipe your face before laying your head against his arm.
"All will be well, Y/N." Carnistir assured you again, keeping his voice gentle. Finally you felt the slight glimmer of hope in your chest, feeling as though maybe there was a light at the end of the tunnel. Deciding to put your faith in your brother and the healers... Trusting that things were going to get better.
Chapter 140: Cuddling Elrohir
Chapter Text
- Despite the collected and tougher exterior that Elrohir wears out to the public, when it comes to cuddling it is absolutely his favorite past time.
- Elrohir will never take the initiative to cuddle you in public, though this doesn't mean he won't hold your hand or keep a hand on your lower back or waist.
- Elrohir also sticks to mild affections in public, really not big on an overwhelming amount of affection like his brother.
- But in private, as soon as the two of you settle down for the day happily with Elrohir initiate any and all cuddling that there is to be had.
- One of his favorite ways to cuddle is to have his head on your chest, with an arm snugly around you to keep you close to him.
- He adores when you run your hand through his long hair, or when you draw circles on his back. Even with you just holding him in return it is greatly adored and appreciated.
- Elrohir in private is extremely affectionate and loving, so to have the affections reciprocated just makes his heart swell.
- One of Elrohir's favorite ways to cuddle is when you lay on him, keeping you on his chest or even if you lay on his back.
- When you lay on his back, he gets amusement if you do it first thing in the morning when you're waking up and he's barely awake.
- He's more inclined to try and go back to sleep when you do this, unless you start pressing kisses and whispering his ear rousing him from his sleep. This may or may not lead to any intimacy.
- When you lay on his chest, he loves to hold you close, with his arms wrapped snugly around your waist. Breathing you in deeply and savoring the closeness and safety that he can provide to you like this.
- Having you safe and secure in his arms just brings him the most blissful peace that can be had.
Chapter 141: Feanorians Comforting Their Sister
Summary:
+ After each loss of your brothers
Chapter Text
- The moment that the Kinslaying happens, it becomes very apparent to the Feanorians that there will be a lot of loss, including the possibility of it happening amongst them. If anything they would have been very insistent that you stay behind with your amille.
- But when you grow insistent to follow them to Arda, they do little to stop you but do their best to try and protect you from all the physical danger that they can.
- When you lose your Atar, you and your brothers take the lose very hard, even if he had descended into madness. It didn't take away from all the great things he had done for all of you.
- While your brothers do little to comfort each other- with the exception of possibly Maglor and the twins- most will do their best to comfort you. Especially if you're taking it extremely hard.
- Each brother indulging you with comforting words, or jokes, or reminiscing. Or if its too much for you to handle with speaking on it, Maglor, Maitimo and the twins will be happy to hug and hold you while you cry.
- Come the 2nd Kinslaying, you'll certainly lose more than you had ever lost before.
- Losing 5 out of your 7 brothers, while the loss is nothing new as you had lost your uncle and cousins as well, it still comes as a hard hit.
- By this point Maedhros and Maglor both struggle to find how to comfort you, knowing that the loss is only probably going to continue until you are left alone and by yourself.
- Though Maglor certainly doesn't deny you the physical comfort when you come looking for it, happy to hug you close to him.
- Though his once affectionate and reassuring words no longer are there, nor is the reminiscing and joking. The gravity of the situation weighing heavily on the three of you.
- Maedhros will find ways to spend time with you even in his silence, since Angband his affection will have decreased, but he will still take the time to be with you if he knows it will help.
- Both at this point entirely unsure what you even think about what they had done and what they can even do to try and bring comfort.
- By the time it comes to the War of Wrath and you hear your brothers make mention of leaving you and the twins, you know without them even having to say it that it's the last time that you will see them.
- It is then you and the twins find solace in one another, and with you heavily debating about going to stay with the rest of your family or sticking with one of the twins.
- Either way in the end, you are left to cope with the your numerous losses, leaving you to weakly hope that you will not lose the rest of your family and who you consider to be family.
Chapter 142: Arafinwean's Most to Least Volatile Temper Tumblr Ask
Chapter Text
From least to most who has the worst temperament/ mood swings? Finarfin family members.( that can include Celebrian if you like.😉)
These are in no particular order and I'd take those under the most volatile section as not nearly as severe as a Fëanorian! I included Celebrian and her children! Lol
Least Volatile Temperament
Arwen
Celebrian
Galadriel
Finrod
Finduilas
Elladan
Orodreth
Most Volatile Temperament
Aegnor
Angrod
Elrohir
Chapter 143: Roughest to Softest Elves
Chapter Text
Who do you think would be the roughest lovers and who do you think would be the softest of the elves?
Hmmmm
Roughest :
Fëanor
Curufin
Celegorm
Erestor
Caranthir
Elrohir
Turgon- if you can get him there.
Fingolfin
Melkor
Mairon
Haldir
Aredhel
Galadriel
Thranduil
Switches:
Glorfindel
Elrond
Elladan
Egalmoth
Maglor
Amrod
Maeglin
Ecthelion
Softest:
Penlod
Lindir
Maedhros
Amras
Finrod
Argon
Aegnor
Angrod
Fingon
Celebrimbor
Galdor
Gwindor
Vanifinwë
Legolas
Also:
Aredhel
Galadriel
I wouldn't say switch because still in charge
Chapter 144: Most to Least Huggiest Tumblr Ask
Chapter Text
Yeah, I'm really into firm and strong hugs as long as I feel safe so I wouldn't mind if Mairon hugged me like that. From a list from most to least, who do you think would hug you the most and who would hug you the least (unless you've done this already)
I have not done a list like that yet! But I am happy to do one! These are in no actual order of the huggiest or the least huggiest, I'm just listing all those that I think would hug you the most to the least. There's also a will hug you a lot if prompted section.
Hug you the most:
Feanor
Finarfin
Maglor
Celegorm
Amras
Fingon
Finrod
Angrod
Aegnor
Rog
Glorfindel
Gwindor
Elrond
Elladan
Elrohir
Hug you the least:
Curufin
Maeglin
Argon
Erestor
Haldir
Oropher
Mairon
Egalmoth
Salgant
Celebrimbor
Maedhros
Caranthir
Amrod
Fingolfin
Turgon
Galdor
Lindir - mostly because he's shy
Ecthelion
Will Hug you a lot if prompted though:
Celebrimbor
Maedhros
Caranthir
Amrod
Fingolfin
Turgon
Galdor
Lindir
Ecthelion
Chapter 145: Marriage to Gwindor
Chapter Text
- When it came to getting married, Gwindor was happy to marry you at any point in time. Be it the moment you were engaged after his thralldom or years down the road.
- Honest it could've been millennia's worth of waiting, and Gwindor would've waited on you regardless.
- He loves and adores everything about you, so he waited on you for when you were ready to wed, as Gwindor was ready the moment he proposed to you.
- He's selfless and while he does have limits, your happiness is completely and totally important to him.
- Gwindor loves the slower more domesticated parts of life with you, and happily endeavors in such things with you often.
- Considering that he has only one hand there will fortunately not be a whole that will pull him away from you for very long periods of time, allowing for you two to often spend time together.
- Since Gwindor loves and enjoys everything revolving around your happiness, he always finds a way every day to bring a smile to your face even if it is something utterly simple.
- Gwindor is rather idyllic and optimistic, and a little romantic so he's certainly going to go out of his way to do simple sweet things for you.
- He will bring you flowers, write you little notes to leave for you, press soft kisses to your forehead and kissing your hand.
- Anything to hear your soft thank you's, sweet I love you's in return, or just see how wonderfully cheerful you are from his affections.
- Gwindor even though he is of status, and so will you be, he is happy to participate in the everyday domestic things that need to be done.
- You'll never have to ask him for help as he is happy to pick any task that is needed of him without question, and generous in his help to always go above and beyond to help you take care of everything.
- Even though he is only one handed, it won't stop him from doing what he can to assist or pick up his duties. Though folding laundry can be a bit of a hassle, and it's usually a requirement for you both to do it together.
- That and cooking, Gwindor isn't the best cook and while he used to be a good one, it's just not something he ever really put in the effort into after thralldom. But he makes a great assistant, and while he helps he will chat and tell you about his day.
- And happily listening and speaking with you about your day coolly, enjoying every single second of this moment with you.
- Again your happiness means absolutely everything to Gwindor, but even still he has limits, so when and if it comes to the talk of having children while you two live in Nargothrond he's going to be against it.
- Gwindor will explain that it has nothing to do that he doesn't want to have kids with you and that he loves you immensely but that between his own trauma and the on going war beyond the walls of Nargothrond he's just not comfortable with it.
- But that doesn't mean he won't talk to you about having kids with you, if anything he loves the daydreaming he gets to do with you.
- Going over possible names, what their hair would look like, whose eyes they'd have, or nose, or even ears they'd have. Gwindor will happily indulge you in it, spending copious amounts of time going over every detail with you.
- Even though now that you're married, even still if Gwindor managed to keep his PTSD and trauma under lock and key with you when you were courting, he will continue to do so even though you're married.
- Though he will be less likely to avoid your questions or deflect talks of his trauma/PTSD, so if you start pressing and asking him questions slowly Gwindor will begin to open up.
- If left to his own devices he will certainly deal and struggle with it in silence and by himself.
- Though again if you start pressing to help and be there for him, Gwindor will slowly begin to relinquish the tight control over not sharing to share with you.
- Gwindor loves you immensely and wants nothing more than to spend an eternity with you in absolute bliss.
Chapter 146: Protective Gwindor
Chapter Text
- While Gwindor is very peaceful and gentle, he's rather protective and adamant about being safe and sound, especially if he has any say in it.
- Gwindor was a thrall this is going to be his biggest driving factor for keeping you safe, because he doesn't want you to suffer the same fate as him.
- He keeps it well known to you that he wants you to stay within the walls of Nargothrond and to not venture outside its walls.
- Gwindor won't argue with you about it, but he will discuss it constantly with if it needs to be.
- To you it may sound rather paranoid of him to keep bringing it up, or sensationalized of him but it is purely out of concern of what could actually happen to you.
- He knows that all it would take is to be too far away from the safety of Nargothrond for you to be snatched away so easily.
- While he isn't extremely blunt, he won't exactly sugar coat what could happen to you. But it is enough detail to get the point across, and some of it alluding to some of his own torture.
- While physically Gwindor is not very capable, and hadn't truly been able to fight as hard as another one handed ellon, Gwindor will give it his all to keep you protected.
- He's very selfless and would rather risk his life for you than have something horrendous happen to you.
- It won't matter to him that you are far more physically capable of keeping him safe, he loves and cares about you immensely, and will take the brunt of a physical attack.
- Not to mention it gives you a chance to run away to get help while he is wrestling away with your attacker until help arrives for him.
- When it comes to your social standing, Gwindor is very happy to defend and protect your honor and dignity at any point in time.
- While his respect on the council has fallen and dipped, it won't change that if some slight is dished out that he will allow it to slide.
- He's not nasty nor is he harsh to the offender, but he is firm and definitive about what he has to say in your defense.
- With as kind as he is, usually he doesn't have to fight very hard about getting the other person to see reason and why they're wrong.
- No matter Gwindor will absolutely always come to your defense, be it physically or mentally, he always has your best interest and safety in mind.
Chapter 147: Tumblr Ask Feanorian Trades/Hobbies/Skills
Summary:
This is a super random question, but I'm curious about your thoughts; do you have any ideas as to what trades/hobbies/skills the sons of feanor would have?
Oh random questions are always welcome and accepted here 💖
I do have several ideas as to what their trades, hobbies, and skills could certainly be! I'd like to think that all of Feanorians are artistic somehow or another, between their Amille and Atar they got plenty of creativity and artistic abilities between the two of them!
They may all be Princes but I don't doubt for a second that all dabbled in trades that would keep their hands and minds busy outside of court and politics.
Chapter Text
Maedhros:
Outside of court and politics, I like to think that Maedhros is into carpentry. Be it he's carving super intricate designs into the wood or building furniture I feel like this would be a great way for him to work with his hands and relieve his stress. Obviously post Angband this becomes a much more difficult process, but I have no doubt if he could learn to fight better with his nondominant hand that he could still continue carpentry.
Maglor:
Music as we know is Maglor's greatest passion and love, so this would undoubtedly be his hobby and one of his greatest skills. If he were to have a trade that he was into it would be crafting musical instruments. From lutes to harps and wooden flutes, he'd mostly do this as a hobby. Only making these instruments for close friends and family as well as himself.
Celegorm:
Hunting as we know is Celegorm's favorite past time, trade, and hobby all wrapped into one. With as avid as a hunter as he is, nothing would ever go to waste even if it was beyond the means that his family was able to use. Skins being tanned, making leather to be used for clothes or gear, extra meat being given to other elves or vendors to sell it.
Caranthir:
Caranthir as we know is a very business savvy ellon, but I feel like his biggest trade would be textile. It would fit in well the headcanon that he embroiders, so not only does he have a hobby that helps him destress from the toils of every day life. But he has a great way, if he wanted too, to make additional money. In Valinor especially, he'd make his own beautiful fabrics in looms to sew together lovely and intricate tunics. I feel like at some point he would've dabbled in smithing as well, but would've ended up liking embroidery.
Curufin:
It is no secret that Curufin is extremely similar to his Atar, so what better way to embody that than to take up smithing. Being just as great in skill as his father. This would be both his hobby, trade and greatest skill outside of how clever and skillful with his tongue as he is. Curufin can craft things from armor to weapons to jewels and jewelry easily, and enjoys every single second of it. Unafraid to craft for other people, for a price of course.
Amrod:
Amrod like his elder and twin brother, would very much have hunting as an easy trade, though not nearly as dedicated as Celegorm to tan skins and help create leather gear. But I think the other trade Amrod would have ended up taking up is a medical trade and the art of healing. Growing his own healing herbs, learning how to do sutures and tending to basic and simple injuries and crafting homemade salves and poultices. Sometimes offering aid and help in the healing halls in Valinor. Though in Beleriand keeping his skills reserved between himself and his brothers.
Amras:
Amras, again like his twin and elder brother, would have hunting as his trade, though I feel like he thrived well when it came to fishing despite the abundance of energy. Having great patience for the trade, and doing almost better than Celegorm when it comes to spear and net fishing. Amras would be excellent at crafting his own nets, even in crafting extras to other fishermen in need in Valinor. He'd probably also take after Celegorm, learning from him on how to tan skins and use the leather to make his own gear.
Chapter 148: Amrod admitting his feelings for you
Chapter Text
- Amrod is a simple ellon who prefers routine and is incredibly stubborn despite how laid back and relaxed he seems.
- So honestly when Amrod begins to notice that he has feelings for you, he's going to sideline them for a bit.
- The very idea of your relationship changing and it switching up the nature and routine of it all is rather intimidating.
- But Amrod does nothing to hint to you that his feelings have changed in the slightest for you, and keeping everything very low key and natural. That way he doesn't cause any unnecessary distress while he is figuring out his own feelings for you.
- Amrod thoroughly takes his time in exploring how he feels for you, taking the time to look at each interaction as well as you and seeing how you take his reactions.
- He wants to make sure that you too like him as well before he makes the dive into a relationship with you, and once Amrod is sure that you like him too, that is when he will take action to confess his feelings for you.
- Amrod will have discussed his feelings for you with his twin brother, gaining a pep talk out of it- which he is grateful for all of the support in such a daunting endeavor.
- But that also means he gains a slew of unsolicited advice on how he should confess his feelings for you, all of which he shoots down.
- Amrod waits until it's just the two of you before he confesses anything you, certainly not about to spill out his feelings in front of any of his siblings.
- He's not one to exactly hang all over you, but Amrod will be walking or sitting far closer to you than normal.
- Gently he will take your hand in his, making sure his grip is just loose enough you can pull away from him if he gauged you incorrectly.
- Letting the reaction settle between you both, continuing on in silence before he finally opens his mouth to address the sudden change in friendly affections to romantic affections.
- "Y/N, I have noticed my feelings for you have grown to be more romantic. If you'd have me I'd like to court you."
- Amrod keeps it very simple, not wanting to complicate it with fancy words and give a long winded speech feeling that things just need to be stated and asked as is.
- When you accept his feelings, Amrod is very happy, wearing a smile on his face and taking the moment alone to lean forward and press a kiss to your lips.
Chapter 149: Being Maglors Sister
Chapter Text
- Much like Maedhros, Maglor is going to be a very consistent and constant figure in your life. Because no matter where Maedhros goes, Maglor is sure to follow.
- And when you are so close to Maglor you are surely bound to follow right behind the second eldest, no matter what.
- Maglor is very motherly, gentle and patient with you and there's not much that you can do to set off that famed Feanorian temper, even if he sets off yours.
- Since you have that special relationship with him as his sister, he's gonna have a softer spot for you already and values your relationship deeply.
- Maglor is almost overly patient with you, and is the type of elf who can handle you repeatedly asking him one question over and over and over and over again, only gently answering you each time.
- Once you reach his limit, even still Maglor will not raise his voice with you and only firmly give you his answer and tell you to stop pressing.
- Because Maglor is so gentle and motherly with you, he's very in tune with his emotions and this means that he is a complete and utterly safe space for you to express yourself to him. No matter what it is you might be feeling.
- He consoles you when you are heartbroken, depressed, or sad. Gently rubbing your back, hugging you if he knows that will comfort you and speaking soft and gentle words to try and soothe you.
- If you are angry and raging and pacing and venting loudly, patiently he listens to you. Validating how you're feeling and logically talking you through the highs of your temper.
- Maglor will also find ways for you two to bond together, where its a passion you both share so you two can make good memories.
- If you like to write, Maglor will sit down with you as he writes poetry, letting you bounce ideas around with him. Encouraging you happily to write something down, even if nothing comes of it.
- Or if its music you like, he will teach you the moment you show interest how to play the harp, or sing, or play the flute or whatever other instrument you have the desire to learn!
- Because of your close relationship with Maglor, he is rather overprotective over you, though he does his best not to take it overboard.
- Fortunately even despite his overprotective nature with you, he still handles things logically and recognizes that you are your own person.
- But don't be mistaken, that the moment your feelings are wounded in anyway it will be Maglor quick to your rescue, especially if he's the first one to find out.
- If there's anything he's so overprotective he won't budge over it's when he and the rest of your brothers take the oath and leave to Arda.
- Maglor will in no way, shape or form allow you to come. At all, and will absolutely have Nerdanel make sure you don't leave and follow behind, and unfortunately for you all of your brothers will promptly agree with his decision.
- While it will hurt Maglor to do such a thing to you, he never regrets his decision. Always grateful in his time on Arda for making sure you stayed behind with the horrors he comes to witness.
Chapter 150: Celebrimbor - A Gift
Summary:
Celebrimbor x Reader
1.4k words
Chapter Text
You had spent the last couple of days in the forges, though this time it was not in the company of your husband. This time you had been completely alone, working diligently on a project of your own... A gift for your beloved, considering all of the gifts he ever crafted you, you couldn't but want to return the favor now that you had some skill under your belt.
You were by no means a great smith like Celebrimbor, but you had been slowly learning by his hand. You knew enough to start up a forge, craft very basic things even if the quality wasn't that great, and to properly close down the forge. Giving you plenty of opportunities to continue this project in secret.
You were nowhere near the level of intricacy the most seasoned of smiths were at, though they had all been encouraging in your learning. Especially encouraging when they had learned you wanted to craft a gift for your husband, a simple bracelet with blue topaz.
Tolthon worked hard to help keep your secret and assisted you when you needed it. Especially when it came time to place the precious gemstones in it... He had helped bolster your confidence on your gift and you felt prideful at the time you had completed it.
Now that you were finished, all that was left to do was to find a time to actually give Celebrimbor his gift. But... between trying to find the right time and with your dwindling confidence in your own work, it left this part stagnant. Try as you might you couldn't help but compare your own work with your husbands.
Your cuff for him nowhere near as smooth, with as Tolthon called it, rustic dents though polished immaculately. Even the gemstone placement was off and uneven, though fortunately your gemstones were securely in place. It was Tolthon who finally gave you the bolsters to your confidence, and that was how you found yourself in front of Celebrimbor's office door.
The lacquered wooden box in your hands, thumbs gently stroking it as you stared at the door trying to muster up the rest of your courage to go in. You could hear Celebrimbor's velvety and deep voice speaking with another elf. Hearing how the conversation was drawing to a close...
At this you put the box behind your back just as the door opened, and you gave the ellon a smile as he held the door open for you. Entering the office to see Celebrimbor hunched over the paperwork on his desk. Not seemingly noticing that you had entered the room, as he continued to scrawl away.
For a moment you considered leaving... It was indeed your last moment to finally back out and give up in this endeavor to try and give him a simple gift. But you took a few more steps forward coming to the very front of his desk,
"Tyelpe?" Your voice rang out softly in the room, immediately garnering the attention of the Lord of the Eregion. Crystalline blue eyes looked up at you instantly, mirth sparkling in them as they landed on your form. A faint smirk pulling at his lips,
"Mírë, to what do I owe the pleasure of seeing you while I work?" His voice was velvety and warm as he spoke to you, soothing some of the nervousness that still filled you. Those gorgeous blue eyes noting how you were hiding something behind your back. Yet he waited patiently for you to answer, setting his quill down in the ink pot, leaning back in his chair. You smiled at him, shifting some in your spot,
"Well... I have something for you." You began, and you could see the curiosity bubbling in him at your words. Almost perking up entirely at your words, gaining his complete and total attention.
"Is it something you need help with, mírë?" He asked you curiously, occasionally you came to him with paperwork like this. That or when you were working in the forges without him, you'd approach him in a similar manner. So Celebrimbor was anticipating for a similar need.
But as you took a breath shaking your head, Celebrimbor slightly tilted his head watching you as you moved to walk around the desk. Evidently nervous to Celebrimbor, only making him furrow his brows as he watched you.
"I have a gift for you." You said just as you began to pull the box from behind your back, and a look of surprise crossed his face. While you wrote him little poems or brought him favorite food often and even bought him new things, it never changed the fact that the gesture always seemed to catch him off guard. You knew this time he'd be completely off guard once he figured out that you had made him a piece of jewelry.
You extended your hands, gesturing for him to take the box from your hands, to which he did. By his facial expression alone you knew he recognized it as a jewelry box, and you held your breath while you waited for him to open it. Clasping your hands together as you watched him intently as he opened the box to reveal the bracelet.
"You made this..?" He asked slowly, still with surprise as Celebrimbor looked from the box and back to you. A nervous smile pulled at your lips as you began to nod, the expression on Celebrimbor's face was completely unreadable. Leaving your anxiety to begin soaring as you wondered what could possibly be running through his mind...
You practically winced seeing it compared to the current cuff on his wrist that became visible from beneath his black tunic sleeve. The one on his wrist so smooth and even and perfect... though the worn one was currently gemless. You waited patiently for his scrutiny as he looked it over, seeing him eye the inscription of tengwar on the inside. A simple I love you etched into the silver, with a simple stamp that was your signature. For the moment all you could do was wait in silence, completely oblivious to the love and happiness that filled your husband over your handmade gift.
Just as you were beginning to pick apart your work, did you watch him slip the perfect one from his wrist... replacing it with the one you made. The beautiful blue topaz matching his outfit perfectly...
"This is beautiful, Y/N..." Celebrimbor's voice came out soft and gentle as he looked it over, finally looking up at you as he began to stand. Your eyes widened at hearing this, and it was your turn to be filled with surprise! It was just a lofty compliment coming from him!
"Truly? I know it's not per-"
"It is perfect." He interrupted you quickly, seeing that you were about to put down your handiwork. But to Celebrimbor it was perfect, with as well as he knew you... With all the time of you missing during his day, he knew that you poured your heart into this for him. To be the recipient of your creation, to him that was a great honor.
He moved quickly to draw you into an embrace, holding you close to his chest. You couldn't help but wrap your arms around him, feeling all of your anxiety and worry over his thoughts of the bracelet you crafted for him. Shoulders relaxing, and taking a deep breath as you let the scent of him fill your lungs, a warm smile beginning to pull at your lips.
"Thank you, mírë. It is a wonderful gift." Celebrimbor continued, you were over the moon with joy to hear how happy he was with your gift, though the emotion to others seemed muted, you knew the emotion was genuine. If there was anyone's opinion that meant the most over your work it was his, and trusted he'd be honest if your work was bad.
"You are so welcome, Tyelpe. I am so happy you like it, meleth." His hand began to gently rub your back, before finally the two of you parted only slightly. So you two could look at one another, Celebrimbor leaning forward to press a soft kiss to the top of your head.
"I love it, Y/N." The faint smile pulling at his lips as he brought a hand to cup your face, thumb gently stroking your cheek. His skin rough and tough against your face, yet soothing the feeling was soothing.
"Come let us take a break, I want to hear more about you creating this gift." Celebrimbor said rather seriously, with a glint of curiosity filling his eyes as he looked down at you. You couldn't help but feel your smile begin to grow, more than delighted to fill him in on all that happened. Easily walking alongside him to leave his office, so you could begin indulging him.
Chapter 151: Ask - How Do You Pronounce Feanor?
Chapter Text
How do you pronounce Feanor?
Ooh yay I love questions like this when I get to geek out over these bits!
Okay so if you have a copy of the Silm in the back of it goes over the pronunciation! It should be directly behind the family trees and break down on the difference of elves.
EA does not run together at all. So it's not pronounced like it would be in easy or fear or feat.
They're pronounced as 2 syllables:
Eh-Ah
So when pronouncing Fëanor it's pronounced:
Feh-Ah-Nor!
And not Fee-nor or Fay-nor!
Chapter 152: Gwindor - Wilting Confidence
Summary:
Gwindor x Reader
2.1k words
Chapter Text
* * *
Dinner had been a rather quiet affair for both you and Gwindor, while usually that was a nice and comfortable silence between the two of you. When it was a dinner with his fellow councilmen it had become a quiet dinner of concern. Work clearly carried over into the dinner despite the wives and husbands present, leaving for most of you to sit in silence as they discussed work matters.
Mormegil mostly being the reason for this, as Gwindor whispered to you that this had been a matter he had been fighting against Mormegil over. Open warfare against the Dark Vala. It came as no surprise that your husband would vehemently and calmly argue against such tactics, he was living proof of what could be expected to happen should it be done again. He was lucky proof for being able to escape.
Though quickly the dinner soured as Gwindor once more put his bid in against Mormegil, the council making slights against your husband. Making mention of his inability to even fight against the Dark Vala so why would he add in input... Even going as far to mention how he wouldn't even be able to protect you if it came down to it.
It was incredibly unfair yet as you opened your mouth to say something, Gwindor placed his good hand on your thigh. A signal to stop you... Leaving for you two to dine together in silence. You had half expected Mormegil to say something in defense of him, as your husband held a love for him even despite all that befell him because of Mormegil's presence. Yet he said nothing, only seemingly high on hubris at the council's praise.
Gwindor's shoulders had slumped, his gray hair seemingly more dull, and those fine lines seemingly more visible as he furrowed his brows. His expression was one of exhaustion and lament... And now you had witnessed first hand how quick the other councilmen had been to use his disability against him. Rather than listening to his experience and wisdom with such things, and while you knew Mormegil had good intentions...
You despised him for the council was far more ready to listen to him than Gwindor. Just as quickly did they turn on him and take it all out on him... He had mentioned before that they used his disability against him. You could only imagine what other slights they made against him when you weren't present for such things.
Your walk back to your room had still been that of silence, Gwindor's expression still crestfallen and disappointed and you could only imagine what was running through his mind. Though you kept your questions to yourself, until you were in the privacy of your room... As soon as the door opened and Gwindor stepped in he was quick to move to the couch to sit before the hearth.
His hand covering his mouth as he rested his elbow against the arm of the couch, eyes transfixed on the fire before himself. Gently you shut the door, and quietly moved to take your place next to him, placing your hand on his bad wrist. Letting your finger gently rub against the soft skin that was exposed, barely pulling Gwindor from his thoughts.
"Gwindor..." You breathed out softly turning more to face him, he only hummed out to acknowledge you. Frowning softly, your brought a hand up to gently tuck some of his gray hair behind his ear, watching as Gwindor closed his eyes for a moment at the gentle affection.
"What is on your mind?" You breathed out softly to him, tilting your head some as you investigated him. For a long moment there was only the sound of the fire crackling and popping in the hearth that filled the room as you waited patiently for him to answer. Before finally Gwindor seemed to double over some on his self so dramatically, his arm resting on his elbow and good hand cradling his face.
Concern quickly filled you and you all but jumped into his lap as you scooted closer, bringing a hand to his back and a hand to his wrist,
"My love... what is the matter?" You asked quickly, as it was so rare Gwindor let himself be so openly emotional before you. Usually it was you he leaned on you quietly, not giving way to his fear or wearing only mild worry on his face or a gentle frown... You could hear the shaky breath he took and you heard the plip of tears beginning to fall into his lap. Your heart twisted tightly in your chest, waiting impatiently for his answer on baited breath.
"I am utterly worthless..." He breathed out to you finally and you frowned deeply at his words, you shook your head quickly at his words. Stark surprise filling you at the sudden self depreciation that left his mouth. Gwindor was always optimistic, and yet... this was not like your love.
"That is not true Gwindor." You countered just as quickly, beginning to rub his back softly moving to press a soft kiss to his temple as another heavy breath left him.
"It is true, meldanya... It is foolish to ignore the fact that I can offer nothing to both the council or to you." You practically hissed at the words that he spoke, knowing that it was far from the truth and that the council's treatment of your husband was entirely unjust and unfair. The fact the King Orodreth had done nothing to stave off the rude comments about your husband's condition infuriated you. You couldn't imagine just how long this had been going on...
"Gwindor, what in Eru's name would make you say such things?" You pressed with hurt in your voice, as you were not used to hearing Gwindor's self esteem be so low. You knew he could get tired and exhausted and overwhelmed... You knew of his nightmares and flashbacks. But this was entirely new to you. Still Gwindor did not raise his head to face you, clearly ashamed of himself and not having the heart to face you.
"I only speak the same truth in which the council speaks of. I can do nothing to protect you, to keep Nargothrond safe." He began, keeping his voice even and emotionless as he spoke. Gwindors voice low and raspy, and he brought his good hand down to cover his grey eyes and as you tilted your head to see more of his face, you could see streaks glisten in the light of the fire from his tears.
"I cannot master even what a Prince has managed, with the same ailment as myself... Menial tasks are even difficult for me. Let us not even discuss how unattractive I am as well as added to the list of worthlessness." Gwindor continued,
"You have been far deserving of someone fair, strong and more well liked than myself. I was selfish in asking you to be mine." You felt fire burning through your veins as he finished, openly confessing to you now that you had asked. Typical for Gwindor as he didn't like to burden you with his thoughts if he felt they were not welcomed or wanted... Gently you brought a hand to his cheek, and he turned his head to face away from you. Fury filled you, though it was not directed at him, it was the fact that the surmounting issues with council helped fester his insecurities.
"Gwindor... look at me." You whispered, but he didn't budge. Stubborn... when he wanted to be at least. Quietly you moved from your spot on the couch, kneeling before him and taking his face into your hands, letting your thumb wipe away the trail of tears. He did nothing to thwart your affections,
"You are not worthless." You began strongly giving him little room to debate or counter against what you said so firmly and full of intense conviction.
"The council does not speak the truth on the elf that you are. Your worth is measured more than in just your ability to pick up a sword, and I do not expect for you to be as a Feanorian is with a sword, Gwindor. You are not Prince Maedhros, and I do not want a Prince Maedhros." You began sitting up on your knees to press a kiss to his forehead, lingering for a long moment and allowing your words to settle and sink into his mind.
"You are compassionate, wise, gentle and strong Gwindor." You knew not everyone would come out of thralldom and have half the optimism he did, though you knew Gwindor had low moments. You expected nothing less,
"You are worthy and provide invaluable counsel to those who need it, you're helpful and warm. The Councilmen are the ones who seem to be doing everything in their power to not listen to what would keep Nargothrond safe. They are utter fools to not listen to you, and Turin equally as so if not more to keep thwarting every word you speak." Pressing your forehead to his, feeling him move his hands from his face, keeping his eyes closed as you held his face still.
Leaning up to press another kiss to the top of his head and forehead, you knew you couldn't fix or solve the problem entirely with your words. But you hoped that at least you could help put some better confidence in him so he could build himself up. Gwindor only sighed leaning forward and to the side, resting his head on your shoulder as you sat up on your knees, bringing your arms to wrap around his neck.
"And Gwindor... You are so beautiful." You whispered sweetly resting your head against his as you held him, but slowly he shook his head. Failing to see how that could possibly be the case as the days of youthfulness in appearance was gone, his hair grayed even from the torture... it was not so much the scars that bothered him as it had been the aging. Your fingers running through the coarse strands, untangling at your gentle brushing holding him close to you as you two sat together in silence for a moment.
"I adore your grey hair, and how expressive you appear with the fine lines... and missing your hand has never taken away your beauty. I despise how you came to have the things I love about you, but they've never taken away from your beauty." You whispered to him in his long pointed ear, feeling him finally begin pulling away to look at you. His eyes puffy and red from his crying, and still glistening with tears that shed down his cheeks, and quick were you to bring your hands up to hold his face again.
"If asking me to be yours was selfish, then I shall thank Eru everyday for it. For I want nothing more than you in my life, if it is selfish of you to ask for my time and affections then I beg of you to be more selfish with me Gwindor." You gave him a soft smile meaning every single word that dripped from your lips, heavily emphasizing every word so he'd know that you meant what you said.
At this Gwindor sighed beginning to nod his head, swallowing thickly as you searched his face intently. You brought a hand to hold his good one, smiling still at him as you squeezed it with care.
"How about a bath together hm?" You suggested, thumb gently caressing him.
"And then we lay down to rest." Gwindor quietly looked over your face, his expression not breaking even still. Slowly he began to nod at your words, prompting you to stand and gently pull him to his feet. Gwindor following your lead, and you hoped that the extra love and affection you could shower him in would help make him feel better.
Before pulling him along to the bathroom you stood on your toes, gently pulling him down so you could kiss his lips. Gwindor indulging you in your affections, even if he was slightly hesitant, leaning down to kiss you gently. Lips melding softly against yours, and hearing the soft sigh that escaped him at the affection before you two parted slightly.
"I love you Gwindor... And everything about you." You whispered to him warmly, and finally you watched his face visibly relax and a very faint smile pulling at his lips.
"I love you too, Y/N..." He whispered in return, and at that you gently began to pull him to the bathroom, happy to help take care of him. You only hoped that you could help make Gwindor feel better... and that maybe the council would finally listen to your sweet husband...
Chapter 153: Feanor and Fingolfin Fighting Over You
Chapter Text
- A fight between Feanor and Fingolfin is usually one is resulting and verbal slights and intense threats made between one another... Or at least Feanor dishing out the threats and Fingolfin defending himself.
- So when it comes to light between the brothers that they both have deep romantic feelings for you its an all out war between the two of them.
- Both of them are going to step up their game in their attempt to try and win your affections and Feanor is certainly going to play dirty if he thinks it will help gain your favor over Fingolfin.
- Though both of them ever growing intense with one another regardless.
- Feanor is passionate, rash and he is very calculated, as Feanor is extremely creative and clever and knows when the appropriate time to strike is. But this also means again, he is going to play completely unfairly when it comes to his brother, as he can't really stand him.
- Feanor is extremely possessive as well in his passion and that can lead him to be very rash and brash, especially coming against his brother over you.
- The elder Finwean will take his time to get to know your passions, and learn the things that make you tick, blush and shudder. Be it in the way of words or intimate and passionate gestures such as kisses or more intimate touches.
- Feanor also has a great way with words, and loves to spin them in a way that make you weak in the knees.
- Also you may be but a love interest against his brother, but Feanor is going to spare no expense about how to try and win your affections. Attempting to win over your affections for him with pretty and small pieces of jewelry, using his craft and passion as well.
- Fingolfin is far more levelheaded, collected, cool and rational, not relying so much on acting out on impulse as he is more concerned on doing things that you might like instead.
- Fingolfin is not one to give into major passionate whims of affection, especially when you aren't in a proper courtship together, but he will spare soft kisses to your hands. Holding your hands, or gently giving touches in intervals.
- Fingolfin will prefer to take you on walks, keeping you close to him, listening to you chat about your day and learning all the little things about you. Even if it might seem incredibly menial or trivial to others.
- Feanor will utterly speak ill of Fingolfin, warning you why you shouldn't spend any time with him younger brother. Doing his best to thwart you from giving him any of your affections, and flat out telling you, you deserve someone better than him.
- Feanor will also completely and totally interrupt all of your meetings with Fingolfin if he can. Most of your walks, private lunches, and everything in an attempt to show you how dedicated he is to you.
- Even to show how much better he is than Fingolfin, easily giving you major compliments and high praises. Making moves to try and touch you, especially if you do not thwart his attention.
- Fingolfin, when you two are in private, will only warn you of his brothers attention and affections if he feels that Feanor is only doing this to spite him. Explaining that his words are not in a place of mistrust, just only concern for you and your feelings.
- Though Feanor's presence is imposing and forceful, Fingolfin doesn't just give up his time with you due to his brothers being there. He only mitigates to putting the focus on you, and ignoring his brother entirely- which earns to irk his elder brother.
- At the end of all of this, Fingolfin is the one who gently presses into finally asking you for an answer as to whose affections you enjoy as well as who you'd like to court.
- For once Feanor agrees with this action entirely utterly confident it is his company you'd prefer to be in over his brothers.
- Should you choose Feanor over Fingolfin, the middle brother with take your choice in stride and completely respect the fact that you harbor feelings for him. Admittedly he will be disheartened but will not do anything to dissuade you from choosing Feanor.
- Feanor incredibly happy and prideful to know that you preferred to be the receive all of his passionate and loving affections over his brothers.
- Should you choose Fingolfin over Feanor, it is bound to turn into an intense verbal match. Feanor absolutely accusing Fingolfin of sabotaging the opportunity for him, before storming off.
- Fingolfin will be over the moon content to have you as his partner, savoring every moment between the two of you.
Chapter 154: Celegorm - Hunting Lessons
Summary:
Celegorm x sister!Reader
1.2k words
Chapter Text
When Celegorm had invited you along on this hunting trip with him, you had hoped it would be a good chance to learn about his favorite hobby and spend time with your favorite big brother. You had even shown promise, he said in hunting and that he would be happy to teach you. He had taught the twins, so you trusted him to teach you as well.
Tyelko had spent intricate time this morning drawing markings with face paint on your face and arms, helping you blend in better with your surroundings. Looking much like his own, though they extended to his chest, as always hunting shirtless and wanting to be far more feral and in tune with the elements.
The only issue was you hadn't anticipated for Celegorm to immediately take off the moment you two had dismounted from your mounts. He hardly even warned you that he would hurry off into the heart of the woods, tracking elk tracks he had spotted hours before you had reached your destination.
"Keep up nésa." He had teased, hurrying through the woods, easily stepping and brushing away the underbrush and brambles. Unbothered as they scratched, scrapped and slapped against him until finally he disappeared from sight. Leaving you to wrestle with the thick underbrush, not nearly as experienced as him with this.
As expected you were not able to keep up, and you lost him entirely. Unable to even be able to hear his light footfalls any further. Quite suddenly you felt like you were far out of your league and that asking him had been a horrible idea. You were barely confident in even shooting an arrow and now he trusted you to do so by yourself.
For the first couple of hours the hunt was frustrating, feeling as though you were wandering aimlessly with no signs of tracks or even tufts of fur on the brambles. Leaving you to sigh out in frustration at how poorly this was going already, it didn't help that you weren't very confident in the few skills Celegorm had taught you.
Just keeping to the basics, which were to be quiet so you didn't scare the game off. All game was up for grabs unless they had children in tow with them. And finally certainly do not aim your bow and arrow without knowing what you were looking at. You let out another sigh, though softer and longer this time as you continued your trek.
You already were feeling discouraged and regretful about joining him on this trip, as perhaps hunting with the twins would've been a much safer option. You quietly moved through the forest, mindful of every step that you took so you didn't disturb any game that might be nearby. That way you also didn't disturb Celegorm from his hunt either.
It was by pure chance you happened to look up when you did, seeing a tuft of elk fur tangled in the brambles from where the thorns had snagged at them. With what little confidence you gained from the sight, you were quick to follow the sign in search for your game.
Moving stealthily through the woods just as Celegorm taught you, mindful not to snag any nearby branches and thorns as you moved briskly. Ears twitching as you began to catch the noises of the elk, just far enough in the distance they were hidden between the trees. Your adrenaline began to ramp up the closer you got to them, the trees giving way to open up to a clearing where they all grazed together.
You stopped just in the treeline, several bushes giving you the advantage of a good enough hiding spot as you crouched behind it. You closed your eyes, feeling your heart pound in your chest, unsheathing an arrow from your quiver silently. Though your hands were unsteady and shaky, loading your arrow, you stood and took aim.
Drawing the string taut, just like Celegorm taught you. Taking one big breath before exhaling deeply, trying to trust in yourself that you could absolutely do this... Though you knew that your form was poor in how you held and aimed your bow. Your anxiety beginning to get the better of you as you hesitated despite having your eye on the large elk before you.. You weren't even sure you'd be successful in your shot.
So quietly you relaxed in your stance crouching back down as you took a heavy and shaky breath as you mentally chastised yourself. Before suddenly a pair of hands grabbed your shoulders, making you jump out of your skin and eyes go wide. Until you finally registered that it was your brother who was here with you, you practically fell into the forest floor and bush with relief.
"Why didn't you take that shot?" He whispered faintly to you, peering back over the bush to make sure he hadn't startled the game. There was feral excitement and wonder in his eyes as he looked back to you, but you began to shake your head vigorously at his words. You couldn't do it, and it was solely because you weren't a good hunter. You'd never be a good hunter.
"Tyelko I can't... I can't." You breathed out to him, trying to be soft and gentle in your words, making the hunter frown at your words. Yes you absolutely could, your form had needed some correcting but it would've just made that shot had you taken it.
"Yes, Y/N you can." He whispered quickly, ushering for you to stand up and you did as he directed, Celegorm made the motions for you to take aim again. Taking his place behind you, hands shaking with his own excitement for you, the thrill of the hunt having quickly gotten to him.
As you took aim again, you felt light headed and worried that you'd screw this up royally. Though this time you felt Celegorm's hands come to your arms, gently pushing up or down on your arms before he let go. You almost waited to see if he'd direct you on when to shoot, but the opportunity came with what knowledge your brother had given you.
At that, you released your arrow, feeling the way the string snapped sending the arrow sailing through the air. But you closed your eyes, not being able to bear witnessing your failure, even if Celegorm had helped you. You had minimal faith in your abilities.
There was the sound of sudden rushing and running of the elk, and your brother clasping his hand over your shoulder excitedly as he shook you some.
"We'll make a hunter of you yet, Y/N." Celegorm smirked as you finally opened your eyes and looked up to your thrilled brother. Quietly you blinked, still feeling the adrenaline coursing through your veins, especially as you spied your prize laying on the ground. Celegorm walking out ahead of you to ready your kill back to the hunting cabin to be dressed and skinned.
You only took another deep breath feeling both excitement and relief, maybe Celegorm wasn't such a bad teacher after all. And just maybe you weren't so bad at this,
"Keep this up and next time I will bring you on a hunt with the twins." He chuckled, and at that you smiled. Finally, siblings who would be more inclined to actually hunt with you! At this you followed right behind your brother, ready to help him. This hunting trip was going to be far more exciting than you hoped it would be.
Chapter 155: Elrohir - Nightmare Come True - Part 1
Summary:
Elrohir x Reader
2k words
Please read the warnings that are in all bold for heavy emphasis. This is completely different from what I usually write.
Warnings:
Blood,
Torture,
Gore,
Graphic Violence,
Eventual Fluff (just not much in this one)
Chapter Text
* * *
You began to stand as your head pounded and sucked in air haphazardly, your breath having been stolen from you when your horse bucked you off. The earth had been incredibly unforgiving in helping cushion your fall, leaves, and mud caking onto your trousers and tunic. A loud snarling cackle met your ears, prompting you to stumble forward quickly—hands reaching forward to catch yourself as you slipped forward.
You were doing your damndest to regain your balance as the adrenaline began to course through your veins. Hurrying up the trail as quickly as you could, hearing the sounds of running and heavy footsteps just in the distance behind you. Thudding loudly and leaves crunching noisily, sending panic thrumming through you as you began to run off the trail, hoping for a short cut. You didn't need to look back to know what was after you.
An orc had been trailing behind you for the last mile when he finally spooked your horse enough to send you airborne. You finally regained better footing and began to run as hard as you could, knowing that the creature wouldn't give up its chase. Not willing to lose such a high and pretty prize, you had heard the horrors from Elrohir...
Heard the horrors of what happened to his mother, and Eru, you did not want the same fate to befall you. You couldn't help but feel the tears prick your eyes as you realized that was precisely what would happen if your luck ran out. Your elven ears twitched as it's pace quickened, inhaling sharply with terror. A vice was gripping your heart, hands shaking, and you pushed yourself. Run harder.
It was here you felt some relief, easily speeding up and away from the foul creature. But your need to get away rapidly was your undoing as you came upon a small wall of rock and clay that was not climbable. You gasped sharply, the cold fall air stinging your already burning lungs.
There was no way you could reach the top, being just several feet out of your reach even if you jumped! Just as you were about to turn to dart to the left, you turned to see that your would-be attacker was gaining on you.
Another coming from the left and a third coming from the right... Two others you hadn't even heard before. You'd been too preoccupied with just the one! The dread weighed heavy like lead in your stomach as you stared at the monsters before you, wide-eyed and shaking.
"Now we've got you right where we want you..." The one before you said, he was scrawny and waif-like. Wearing odd layers of ripped cloth crudely stitched together to form a "tunic" with strange flimsy metal in the shape of awkward armor. The others were better outfitted yet just as grimy and disgusting as the being before you.
The stench of rot met your nostrils, and you repressed the gag, slowly beginning to back away as they started to close in on you. Each was brandishing a long iron sword, blood, and mud-caked from previous use on another unfortunate soul.
"We are going to have a nice time with this one." One with a deep and gravelly voice began grinning widely, exposing his rotted and sharp teeth. You were speechless, paling at the insinuation of the torture to come, watching how another pulled a dagger from his makeshift belt. You were silent, unable to give a proper scathing retort.
Tears began to brim and sting your eyes, your heart pounding so hard in your chest it hurt. Your terror left you paralyzed, and the orcs were quick to take advantage.
With a heavy fist, you were punched in the jaw, sending you stumbling back into the forest floor as you cried out, instinctively grabbing your jaw. Your lip splitting and blood began to pool to the surface before dribbling down your chin. Before you could recover, there came another blow, this time to your eye much harder than the last.
Immediately pain radiated from your eye and around your cheek and brow bone, throbbing hard from the brute force. It wouldn't be long now before your eye would begin to swell, and you were easily disoriented. You couldn't stop the tears that started to flow freely as you sobbed out in pain and horror. The sounds of their laughter met your ears as one began to crouch down before you, obviously much larger than you are...
The horrid stench was wafting into your nostrils, you did your best to try and scoot back, but he snarled. Hand reaching out quickly to grab the collar of your tunic and yank you even closer to him, he smiled wryly when you grimaced, turning your face away from him. His breath was fanning out as he quietly looked you over.
"Don't waste time!" The scrawny one began hunched over the big one's shoulder, another big orc moving to your side where your hand sat. Before he began to step on it roughly. You gasped out in pain, jolting in the hold of the other before the pressure started to increase.
"The other elves will be here soon." It hissed out before suddenly there was a pop and crunch as your bones began to give way. Immediately you tried to snatch your hand from beneath his foot, but it only made the pain worse, and cruel laughter rang out once more.
"Use the knife... I bet you can make it scream." The one on your hand laughed, digging his foot harder onto your hand, making you shriek out. You squirmed and whimpered, desperate to get free.
"Please-!" You finally yelped out, finding your voice though you knew your words fell entirely on deaf ears. They could care less if you begged and pleaded for mercy. It only fueled their insatiable need to continue onwards. To find a way to abuse and ruin you, however, they can.
In an instant, you felt something swipe across your cheek. Your adrenaline was pumping, so you hadn't even registered what had been done to you. Even as it repeatedly happened until finally, you felt the blade part your lips and a massive handhold your sore jaw in place. You began to fight, kicking and pulling away, reaching out to claw with your good hand and push it away. But they only continued in their twisted laughter. You sliced your other hand, trying to push back against the blade as it began to slice into the corner of your lip.
You whimpered out at the pain before you couldn't resist the hysterical scream that began to escape your throat as you tried to getaway. But he only held tighter ripping further up your cheek and into the surface slices, cutting against your gums and tongue and the bitter taste of copper filled your mouth. You were met with no relief even as he withdrew the blade finally, having cut up halfway towards your ear.
Before another word could be spoken, another note of laughter could be hacked out, suddenly a blur of brown and black tackled the orc before you. The sound of metal meeting flesh met your ears, and with wide eyes, you watched them roll away. Elrohir straddled it victorious, slamming his sword down into the creature ending it's life before he jumped from the beast to face the next.
Finally, the orc on your hand relented, turning to face the figure before it ran to them. With ease, he dodged the first swipe of the orc's weapon. It went careening forward on the slope, and taking advantage of this, he thrust his sword into its neck. Silver eyes were blazing with unbridled fury, and with a snarl, he ripped his blade from the orc before unsheathing a dagger.
The scrawny orc made its move to retreat, but it was far too slow as you watched Elrohir bolt across the short distance. Slamming the blade into its skull and letting it fall, not bothering to retrieve his dagger.
All you could do was sit there speechless, relieved, and horrified at the same time. Grateful that Elrohir arrived when he did, unable to tear your eyes away from his figure, he finally began to slowly approach you.
"Y/N..." He began in a gentle but pained voice; you felt so overwhelmed with relief a choked sobbed escaped your lips at the sound of his voice. Elrohir ran the short distance falling to his knees as his hands went to your shoulders as you choked and sobbed. His hands shook against you,
"I just want to go home... Elrohir, I just want to go home." You cried hysterically to him, trying not to fold in on yourself. Elrohir kept you from doing so, and taking his place beside you, wrapping an arm around your shoulder,
"You are safe now meleth... I promise you are safe now...We are going home." He whispered soothingly, beginning to gently lift you from the ground keeping his own emotions reigned in, so he didn't exacerbate your raw ones. Concern radiated through him, seeing how much blood was dripping from your face, but he only cradled you against him snugly. Despite the crippling wounds on your hands, you reached to hold onto him tight, grasping at the front of his tunic as he shushed you softly. More so for comfort than wanting you to stop, he turned around just in time to see Elladan riding up with his horse in two.
"Elorhir! You found Y/N! Have they been harmed?" Elladan asked quickly, unable to see you fully or the blood that continued to dribble down your face. Pulling his horse to a stop, but you only tucked yourself further into Elrohir. Continuing to cry between the pain that you felt, the humility of someone seeing you like this... To the utter disbelief that this had actually happened to you. Were it not for your cuts and broken hand you'd scarcely believe that it was real.
Elrohir didn't answer Elladan, tensing his jaw at his words and only sharing a grave and intense look with his twin as he approached his horse. With care, Elrohir set you down onto your feet, helping steady you as you put your foot into a stirrup to mount. You didn't look at Elladan as Elrohir gave you a push so you could swing your leg around. Setting you in plain view of the other twin, whose eyes were on you the moment you were in complete view.
"Did you kill them all?" Elladan asked in a furious voice and could hear him digging around in his saddlebag as Elrohir mounted behind you. His hand was wrapped around your waist to hold you against him tightly.
"Every last one." Elrohir practically growled out to his brother, squeezing you to be comforting before you watched as something came sailing through the air towards you both. Still jumpy from everything that happened, you flinched hard, gasping, immediately bringing up your hands to defend yourself. Elrohir quickly catching what he tossed,
"Meleth... It is only rags..." He assured you in a soft whisper, gently bringing it to the front for you to see. Elrohir spoke truthfully as solid white rags sat in his hand before you, yet he didn't rush you. When you looked back to Elladan, you were met with a concerned expression.
"For your cuts. Let us not waste any more time and get you home." At his urging, with your cut hand, you grabbed the rags and brought it up to your face and mouth to hold. Once more, making sure you were tightly held in his grip, neither of the twins wasted another moment. Spurring their horses to gallop back to Imladris as quickly as they could, to get you the help that you desperately needed. For Elrohir to finally have you back within the safety of the walls of home.
Chapter 156: Tumblr Ask - Do The Valar Have Children?
Chapter Text
I think it's interesting the Valar had children in the old versions of Tolkien mythology. Now I'm questioning myself, do the Valar have sexual relationships? Do you think they still can have children?
Yes I very much enjoy the older versions of the Valar too!
As for whether they have sexual relationships is, I think, totally up for the reader to decide. I don't think there is a right or wrong answer to this or headcanon at all!
Though whether they can have children I believe the answer is that they don't. I know in Tolkiens older work he made it where Melkor did for sure. But later went on to essentially scrap that idea. So no, I don't think the Valar can have children!
Chapter 157: Glorfindel with kids
Chapter Text
- When it comes to being a father, it's something that Glorfindel has always wanted. Be it when Glorfindel was living in peace in Gondolin or while living in Imladris.
- So when he finally becomes a father and has children, be it multiple or one, Glorfindel is always over the moon and glowing with joy and happiness at all times no matter what they're doing.
- Even if they get into trouble he's still mildly amused- as long as its not severe- and just over the moon with everything about them.
- Glorfindel is incredibly involved with everything there is about his children, wanting to be there to help out with them from the moment they are born even well into their adulthood.
- When it comes to play with the little elflings, Glorfindel loves to keep them busy and be involved in their silly games.
- Happily playing pretend with them, or fun games like tag or hide and go seek. Always exaggerating his roles to get little giggles and excitement out of his children, as their laughter is his favorite.
- Often does he take them outside to keep them busy and help release some energy and encouraging them to interact with the world around them.
- Glorfindel is also happy to have them go anywhere with him- that's within reason of course. Giving them simple tasks for them to do, be it they carry papers for him or quills with him holding their freehand walking through the halls.
- He wants them to feel like they're being helpful and included in his everyday routine- as well as show off how adorable his kids are.
- Glorfindel is quick to always mediate any fighting or arguing between siblings, calmly talking to each child and taking their feelings and the situation into consideration. Leaving them to coolly diffuse the issue at hand.
- At the end of a very busy day, Glorfindel is happy to be the one to put them down for bed. Either telling them grand tales or reading them a book as he holds them close to his chest.
- Until they finally fall asleep before he lays them down to tuck them into bed and join you for bed.
- Always looking forward to the next day to spend with them, as he can't get enough of how amazing and wonderful his children are.
Chapter 158: Argon - Freezing
Chapter Text
You stood just outside the cabin, snow falling down around you as you and Argon were high in the Pelori mountains where the snow fell off and on. Drastically different compared to the more moderate climate down below, though Argon loved it up here. Your hair growing damp from your warmth as little flakes caught in your hair and onto your thick cloak. You only clutched it tighter around you, hugging it close looking for where your partner might be.
Arakano had told you that he'd be outside chopping wood, but you didn't think he'd be gone that long. The two of you having come up this way to escape the stresses of everyday life and with the fact that Anaire will was not speaking with Arakano for the moment. She was still processing over her children participating in the Kinslaying, and rightfully you couldn't blame her.
Suddenly there was a thunk and thud that followed, the sound of wood splitting and falling into snow that pulled you from your thoughts. You turned to walk towards the back of the cabin, shuddering as a breeze blew through, rustling your hair and nipping at your face. How Arakano could even begin to withstand this cold was beyond you, though you tried not to think on the glaringly obvious answer to that.
The idea of him withstanding any of this chill or worse because of Helcaraxe crossing made your stomach knot. Willing or not it had been a tragedy in the long run, and Arakano was lucky to have made it as far as he had before his passing.
The sight of him coming into view, swinging an axe over head and splitting another log before picking up the pieces to put it into the wood pile he had started. The store of wood having grown drastically compared to what it was when you got here.
His black hair wavy and damp from the snow, his cloak loosely thrown over his shoulders so it didn't interfere with what he was doing. Blue eyes deep in thought and focus on the task that he had set for himself. Hardly even noticing you as he continued on, though your footsteps hardly made a sound as you walked atop the blanket of snow.
"Arakano?" You called out pulling him from his thoughts abruptly, watching the way that his sterner expression seemed to fall. An expression that heavily favored his Atar's. You'd have been intimidated were that not the expression he always wore,
"Y/N, what are you doing out here?" You only laughed some at his inquiry shaking your head, noticing how his cheeks seemed to be reddened some from the intense cold and exertion. Yet there was not even the hints of a shiver on his muscular frame, standing only stoically as he kept his gaze on you.
"Am I not allowed out of the cabin?" You teased, only making Arakano frown at your words and he began to shake his head. You knew he hadn't meant it like that, but you couldn't resist. Another cold breeze blew through again, and you shivered, that was why Arakano had asked you what you were doing out here. Knowing how easily you chilled, even for an elf.
Arakano only rested the axe against the stump, the tool sinking into the snow as he began to approach you. His gray eyes looking you over intensely, and you couldn't help but give him a soft smile seemingly softening his hard exterior further.
"It's so cold out, Y/N..." He mumbled out to you, Argon's words controlled but soft, his footfalls not making a sound as he crossed the snow. You only looked up at him as he paused before you, bringing a hand up to caress your face leaving you to shudder over how cold his hand was.
"Your hand is freezing Argon." You said reaching up to grab his ice cold hand, beginning to press soft kisses to his hand, the ellon before you raised his brows at your words, seemingly surprised. Argon was so used to the icy weather he didn't even notice the change in his body temperature.
"Let me hug you.." You said moving to wrap an arm around his waist and pressing your head against his chest. The fabric feeling damp against your cheek as you rest your head there, his body ice cold. Not a single feeling of warmth radiating from him, serving to only freeze you rather than you warming him. Even as Argon wrapped his arms around you, it did nothing to keep the cold air at bay or assist in warming your partner.
You'd have asked him if he was cold, but you knew that Argon was not or else he'd have come into the cabin by now. Now hugging him only served to begin soaking your cloak and robes with the added melting snow that landed on you. You turned your head, listening to the slow thrumming of his heart and noticing the sizable pile of wood that had been chopped.
"How about we take some of the dry firewood inside for the hearth, and warm you up?" You suggested beginning to pull away from him, another gust of wind blowing through bringing you to shudder and shiver more visibly. This made Argon frown as he began to nod,
"We can get out of these wet clothes and into something warm and cuddle in front of the hearth." At your words, you suspected were he not so cold, Argon would've blushed at your words. The explanations of what you wanted to do with him never failing in flustering the disciplined soldier and Prince. This only served you to press a soft kiss to his chest, despite the dampness of it.
"And it'll warm you as well, for you are shivering in this weather." He noted to you in thought and with simplicity, before he reluctantly pulled from you. Moving to pile up the firewood into his arms for the warmth heath that was currently heating the whole cabin. You smiled waiting on him, grateful he did not object to the idea, nor deflect the care you had for Argon's well being. Seeing as it was just the two of you, he did not flat out ignore the idea with mild embarrassment.
"Then we have no time to waste." You chuckled beginning to walk briskly through the snow, you only heard Argon hum out in agreement. Leaving you giddy in excitement to spend your time with him and to share and indulge him in your affections with him so freely.
Chapter 159: Feanor Spoiling You
Summary:
+ After the Birth of Your Daughter
Chapter Text
- After the birth of your daughter, Feanor is going to be over the moon to have a little girl added to his large family and he is most certainly going to be utterly grateful for everything you went through to get her there.
- While Feanor is happy to stake claim in the assistance of the creation of your child, he certainly won't take credit for all the hardships you had been through.
- Between pregnancy, labor and delivery, Feanor very much admires the hard work.
- He's utterly supportive in every way he can be!
- In doing so, Feanor certainly finds ways to positively spoil you in every way he can, as you're healing from delivery and taking care of the tiny elfling in between it all.
- As much as he always misses the forges when there is a long absence, he is content with the fact that you and your daughter need him more than his own passions do.
- Feanor is very passionate and affectionate, though he understands entirely that you might not be up for being touched often on a more romantic physical manner considering all the holding and touching you will be doing with the baby.
- Though that doesn't mean that he won't steal some kisses in between though, unable to resist showering you with such affection.
- Instead Feanor will take the time to rub your back when you need it, or to hold you close when you're positively exhausted and needing to rest.
- When you bathe, Feanor is right there to help take care of anything you need. Even if it's as simple as you just really need him to wash your back, going above and beyond to make sure you feel good and comfortable.
- Leaving a big brother to keep an eye on your little one so you can take the time to enjoy Feanor's company as well as enjoy the peace to yourself as you take a hot shower.
- Don't be think the physical affection and assistance in taking care of your daughter is just the tip of the iceberg as Feanor's love and passion for you knows no bounds.
- Getting you the softest blankets and gowns that are unbelievably comfortable on your postpartum recovery, all of your pajamas will be as soft as silk. Piling the bed with numerous pillows so you can lay comfortably.
- Feanor wants to make recovery and transitioning into motherhood as comfortable as he can for you.
- Which also means tasks that you may be too tired for, Feanor will either handle it himself or employ another to take care of whatever it is you need done.
- Should you want to handle anything that needs to be done, Feanor has everything covered with your baby!
- Dutifully and happily taking over their care while you do what you need, especially if it is time to yourself that you are looking for.
- Gifts that are in the terms of jewelry are also in no short supply!
- While Feanor will be absent from his forges it doesn't mean he can't employ his son or grandson to craft you some of the prettiest and most well deserving jewelry you've ever laid eyes on. (Aside from his creations as well.)
- Making sure to do so in secret before surprising you with the gift he had commissioned, though he will keep in mind something more practical might be desired from you.
- Even if he certainly wants it to be extravagant,
- Happily does Feanor go out of his way to express his love, gratitude and appreciation for you during such an intimate and delicate time for you and your little addition.
Chapter 160: Dating Mairon
Summary:
A/N: Breaking some very obvious canon with this, and leaving you to decide if it's before the seduction by Melkor or if Mairon had gone back to Valinor and asked the Valar for forgiveness and accepted the penance OR if it's an AU.
Chapter Text
- If you're dating Mairon, then he very deeply and genuinely loves and cares for you as he won't commit himself to just anyone.
- With that said because he loves you so much, Mairon is fiercely loyal and devoted to everything that there is about you. Probably to a borderline worshipful level.
- Mairon has a tough, hard and prideful exterior that he displays to everyone, including you, so he's not very soft as a whole. But he's very intoxicating to be around regardless of his not so soft exterior.
- Instead most of the things that Mairon does to show you he loves you is with an air of confidence and pridefulness, even with physical affection especially if he knows he has such intense effects over you.
- Though in another breath, Mairon can be unintentionally aloof and cold once he gets started on a project as he can be one track minded. His more determined nature coming out to try and finish the project that has captured his attention at all costs.
- In a normal every day project he's less likely to be so cold and aloof. Able to keep himself from getting so wrapped up in it.
- He makes up for it of course in his own way, his pride is massive and doesn't really let give him the room to really verbally apologize.
- Easily he falls back into that pattern of devotion and love for you to make up for his absence and the frigid shoulder he had.
- This can come in the way of physical gifts, be it that he crafted or he saw and wanted to give you. It can also range to making up for it in physical affections as well, with intense kisses and strong and warm embraces.
- Because of how fiercely loyal Mairon is to you, there's really not going to be a whole lot that he will tolerate from anyone else when it comes to someone speaking ill things of you, this makes him protective and possessive over you.
- Mairon is very aloof in appearance as he listens to you explain it or to whatever someone else is saying about you before he handles it. Only then when he starts to address the situation does his distaste and anger clearly start to show through.
- You certainly won't ever have to worry about anyone trying to physically harm you as he is utterly terrifying when angry.
- Mairon has great patience, so he won't lash out physically on impulse or do so rashly out of vengeance, as Mairon prefers cat and mouse type mental games against your attackers.
- Your would be attackers have plenty of sense to question their decisions and leave them as just mere wicked thoughts than actions.
- So you'll never have to worry about whether your safety will be an issue.
- One thing you'd have to be on your guard about with Mairon is that he can be manipulative, and usually it is with your concern and safety in mind.
- Really he could just ask or tell you, but he doesn't. Though if you confront him on it, for a while he will leave it be, though old habits die hard. It's something you'll have to have a serious talk about.
- Another thing Mairon loves to know, is that you rely entirely on him for a lot of things, you won't really have to worry about taking care of anything yourself if you don't want too.
- Mairon loves that you depend on him as well as need him for things, he's happy and content to take over many things for you.
Chapter 161: Being Feanor's Daughter Part 3
Summary:
+ Going to Arda
Chapter Text
- When you decide that you're going to embark with your brothers to Arda, it might not go over as well as you think it will.
- Your Atar fully anticipates for all of your brothers to swear themselves to his oath, and to embark no matter the consequences to Arda with him, the same can be said for you as well.
- Feanor fully expects you to join in on the endeavor, and leaves it at that, while Nerdanel spends her time pleading with you and Feanor desperately to stay with her.
- Feanor believes you to be equal as your brothers, and you are no doubt his blood, so like his sons he expects that undying loyalty.
- Should you take up the mantle of the oath with your siblings, you are expected fully to participate in the kinslaying once it begins. Your Atar full expects for you to act just as intense and emotionally as the rest of your brothers.
- There you will sail to Losgar and be fully expected as well to participate in the burning of the ships. Though Feanor will hold no ill will against you should you refuse.
- Should you refuse to take up the oath, it will certainly cause quite the outburst from your Atar and your brothers, all of them in the moment foolishly questioning your loyalty and commitment to what all has happened and what is to come.
- Your Atar at this point would certainly forbid you from joining him and the rest of your family rather harshly.
- Leaving you to have to resort to joining the people of Fingolfin so you can still leave for Arda.
- Your Uncle certainly won't turn you away, but he won't encourage it either, and put no expectations on you when the Kinslayings begin.
- Unfortunately for you, you will not have the luxury of sailing in the ships to arrive to Arda as your Atar and your brothers betray Fingolfin and your cousins. Stranding you on the sands of Alqualonde, and leaving you all to follow through the crossing of the Helcaraxe.
- It is a brutal and hellacious crossing, though your cousins and uncle make sure to keep you close and walking with them through the entirety of it.
- It is upon your arrival to Arda after so many years of wandering that you learn the fate of your Atar, the fate of Maedhros and leaving you to decide what to do about your relationship with your brothers.
Chapter 162: Protective Celegorm - Part 2
Chapter Text
- Celegorm is far more protective than he truly lets on, as he usually acts aloof and relaxed about everything until a situation arrives.
- So your safety is the utmost important to him, especially considering how possessive he is over you.
- Celegorm is very free spirited and you'll find yourself being on your own for considerable amount of times, such as when he goes hunting- which can take up to weeks before he returns.
- But that doesn't mean that there isn't someone watching over you in his stead, it's just you don't know it.
- From it being one of the guards, to a maid or another follower that you might see occasionally, someone always has their eyes on you as per Celegorm's request. Even Curufin chipping in when he's not on a hunting trip with his brother.
- Even though he's possessive and protective, Celegorm doesn't like putting heavy restrictions on you being a free spirit himself.
- But he does expect you to not be so foolish that you'd do something that would bring yourself harm.
- He has a lot of trust in you, so if you did do something foolish Celegorm would be certainly unhappy about it and express this to you.
- Taking more time off from hunting to tend to you and keep an eye on you for a little longer to make sure you're going to be okay and not repeat the thing that caused you injury.
- When Celegorm is around, he's listening and watching everything and everyone in between his time with you.
- Making sure that there's nothing brewing and being plotted against you, especially with the unpleasantness hanging over his name alone from the things he has done already.
- Should the situation arrive, where Celegorm has caught wind that someone has made mention of bringing you harm, if you've not heard of it, quietly he will handle it and you will never know the difference.
- If it's something you have brought to him, that aloof and relaxed behavior is going to fly out of the window. Listening to every detail with a dark and predatory look, physically tense before he's off to handle the situation entirely without a word.
- Celegorm is far from afraid to dish back out the threats and toy with the person who threatened you, absolutely using his position against them.
- Should there be someone foolish enough to put their hands onto you, even that more controlled composure is gone, he's quick to let that famed temper take over.
- He's not afraid to harm them in the slightest, while throwing out threats of how much worse it could possibly be, and that this is merely a mercy.
- Celegorm's mercy is imprisonment and letting Curufin to decide the most effective form of punishment- though Curufin definitely takes Celegorms wishes into consideration.
- Should someone go in with the attempt to try and kill you, well let's just say Celegorm will make absolute sure he's the only one walking away from that fight.
- All in all, no matter how aloof Tyelko might ever seem, just know you are well protected and safe even when he's not around.
Chapter 163: Amras Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- When Amras begins to notice his feelings for you, he's certainly not shy about it at all and is quick to openly show you how he feels for you.
- Amras is a little more feral and wild compared to his brother so this makes him unafraid to show how he feels for you, and with those keen sense he's excellent at reading you to know whether or not you enjoy his advances.
- Yet even still Amras takes his time in waiting to confess his feelings, even if you clearly know what is he feels for you.
- Amras openly flirts with you, though it starts of subtle and simple gauging how you react to it before he takes it any further.
- He's unafraid to delve into any physical affection before confessing his feelings and asking you to court him.
- So in a way he's silently confessing everything he feels for you from all the hand holding, hand kissing and embraces he indulges you with often.
- Also anticipate for much physical play fighting as well, as he's unafraid of being loose and relaxed and silly with you!
- Bringing you often to clearings and on strolls in the forest, just to spend time with you away from prying and nosy eyes of his other brothers and preferring to connect with you in one of his favorite elements.
- It's in this private setting that he confesses his feelings for you, though it comes out bluntly instead of a monologue be it short or long.
- He'll just be enjoying the softness of you against him and your soft giggling while he tickles you before it just comes out in a simple "I love you" full of warm adoration in his voice.
- Amras will be far from embarrassed by his own confession that happened without much thought, though over the moon excited to hear that you love him too.
- At this you are met with a soft and happy kiss to your lips, keeping you pulled close into him, before he pulls away to ask you to court him.
- Once more he's filled with blissful joy when you accept his proposal, pressing another warm and loving kiss to your lips, happy to have you as his.
Chapter 164: Calming an angry Celebrimbor
Chapter Text
- Celebrimbor, being a Feanorian, has the famed and legendary temper but it takes a considerable amount of pressing to set the fire blazing.
- Celebrimbor works hard to try and keep his anger under control and to keep from exploding no matter what, unless its in the heat of battle.
- That famed anger got his family in enough trouble, he doesn't want it to get him into trouble either and he has spent thousands of years repressing it as much as he can.
- So when he finally is angry, he is angry
- Because of this and depending on what he is angry at, he CAN be talked down and out of his anger. As he is not usually irrationally angry.
- If it is something regarding your safety, your words hold little weight until you or the threat are completely removed. That is where that irrational anger comes into play.
- There are several ways that Celebrimbor tries to come down from such an intense emotional rage.
- A good way to calm him down is cuddling up to him or encouraging to take a trip down to the forges before you get him to speak with you on what the matter is.
- The ellon is a HUGE softy when it comes to you, and he would never harm you in anyway. So there is no need to fear approaching him as terrifying as he looks.
- If you ask him for a moment alone to cuddle, even in all his fiery rage he will relent and go with you.
- If its a conversation that has him heated and you can tell he needs to regroup all you have to do is grab his hand and suggest some time to think and calm down.
- Celebrimbor would deeply regret if he lashed out at you unnecessarily in any way shape or form, so even in his rage he bites his tongue as hard as he can and relents.
- Don't be fooled if he seems reluctant, he will follow you to your shared chambers, where you can sit him down and climb into his lap.
- But the feeling of your soft and warm body against his, your sweet scent and the feeling of your hands on him, soothe and melt away his anger.
- As patiently as he can in that state he will listen to whatever you have to say, be it your validating his frustrations or encouraging him to relax and breathe.
- If cuddling doesn't do the trick, encouraging him to go to the forges after something gets his blood boiling is a good way to help tame the fire.
- It gives him a chance to take his anger out on the metal in his grasp, pounding away rhythmically and losing himself in his craft.
- This will certainly make it easier to talk to him about whatever it was that got him so angry to begin with.
Chapter 165: Another Nightmare - Rog
Summary:
Rog x Reader
2k words, rarely serious Rog.
Sorry for the few dark themes I've been bouncing here and there! Happy Late New Years to all my followers! Here's a thing I've been hoarding since last February!
Warning:
horror, nightmare, blood, torture
* * *
Chapter Text
The fog was thick around you, making it impossible to see any further in the forest you stood in. The moonlight barely shining through the canopy of the trees, you were utterly alone, having lost your guards much earlier in the night. You trekked forward quietly, careful to step over gnarled roots that stuck up from the ground so you didn't trip over it.
Listening for anything that sounded unusual but with the fact that you were so alone in this unknown land with danger lurking at every turn. It felt like hours passed by as you continued forward, there was endless forest and fog. It was as if you'd never find your way out of there and get home to see your Rog.
After hours of walking, finally you saw torch light in the distance. Relief washed over you as you began to pick up the pace rushing to get to what you assumed were your guards waiting for you! You ignored the faint feeling of dread that began to settle in your stomach, prompting you to run faster to safety.
It was inevitable something was going to happen and you didn't want to find out what! Your call echoed out through the forest, words indecipherable but it caught the attention of the people in the distance. You sighed out as you saw them turning to come for you grateful they would come to meet you halfway...
That was until you heard the harshness of westron leave their lips. You had been warned of bandits being in these woods or mercenaries with the war impacting the world not every human kept to a true and pure nature.
Harsh laughter and hoops and hollers echoing around you, feet slipping on the roots as you did your best to turn around to try and find a place to hide from the men. But they were far more familiar with the forests and the tangling network of roots knowing where to step until they were upon you.
Their faces twisted, jaws dislocated and slackened hanging open unable to close. Their eyes were lifeless as they gazed at you glazed over and sharp claws reached out to grab you. Flesh seemingly rotting, their bones exposed beneath and the smell of the gangrenous flesh was revolting.
You repressed the bile that you felt rising in your throat it was so foul! Your heart was beating so hard you could hear it throbbing and pounding in your chest, your ankle catching in the roots forcing you to trip and fall much to your horror. Their claws digging painfully sharp into your skin and ripping at your clothing; leaving large gashes in your perfect skin.
Your screams echoed through the forest but they did not stop, one standing before you. Bones creaking noisily as he moved to crouch before you, scraping a long claw down your chest and down to your abdomen where he stopped. Slowly digging his claw into you, the pressure and pain was unbearable as you cried out in terror begging them to let you go and for them to stop.
But his claws only pressed further until ripped through you abdomen entirely! Blood dripping out of your mouth and soaking down the front of your gown as haunting laughter left their throat. Horrible wheezing mixing in as you babbled out your terror to whoever was possibly listening to it.
But there was only one person you wanted more than anything to save you from pain and horror of this moment and you couldn't stop the powerful cry that left your lips.
"ROG!" You cried out hysterically jumping up in the bed to a sitting position eyes wide open as you frantically searched for your lover. Your covers pulled over your bare chest as you sat there panicked. You felt like you couldn't breathe, and the shadows around you felt menacing.
Lurking with unknown dangers as the light didn't seem to penetrate those areas of the room. Who knew what horrors were hidden there again! You sobbed out as you heard something creak quietly and Rog was not in the bed beside you. Making you panic worse as you quickly flung the covers back to check your sore stomach.
Finding only the remnants of a faint scar there and seeing that there were no gashes on your arms and legs. Your chest with a faint scar or two... But no blood, no claws inside of you... No living dead men here... Yet you couldn't stop the fear that engulfed you as you sobbed before hearing thundering foot steps racing to your room.
It terrified you so you quickly pulled the blanket over yourself, burying your face into the duvet to hide from the impending intruder. You jumped as the door opened, crying out in fear, body tense waiting for the dead men to grab you at any moment until calloused ones gently grabbed your shoulders.
"Y/N!?" You heard the familiar booming voice of Rog call out to you sounding so distant and faint even as you looked up at him. It was your Rog sitting on the bed before you, looking a little winded as he sat before you. His night shirt was disheveled and silky black hair messily falling out of a bun he had it in as he searched your face. Bright silver eyes honing in on every part of you to make sure you were unharmed.
"Thank Eru..." You breathed out bringing a hand up to your mouth as you doubled over beginning to sob out with relief. Eru were you glad to see him and his imposing and towering figure... The safety his presence provided wrapping around you like a blanket.
"I'm here... Hey I'm here." He began scooting closer to you, catching you before you could fold in on yourself completely. As massive as he was, he was incredibly gentle and careful with you as the Lord placed a hand on your back where he began to rub soothingly.
"What happened Y/N?" Rog pressed with care as you leaned against him, savoring the warmth of him against you. Fingers trailing up to cradle your head as you tried to calm your hysterical sobbing down, knowing that this halfhearted position wouldn't work easily Rog lifted you from the bed.
Being well over seven foot tall and pure muscle between training, the forges and his heritage... You were as light as a feather in his hands. You were placed in his lap as he gathered more of the duvet to wrap around you, his arms encircled you snugly before he rocked you.
Patiently he waited for you to calm down, keeping his breathing steady as you listened to the drumming of his heart. Here you were incredibly warm, his figure surrounding you as you laid there limply against him. Safe... and wonderfully protected from even the horrors of your mind. Rog's presence was incredibly powerful, even to keep those thoughts at bay.
"I... was in the woods..." You began in a groggy voice curling up further into him, Rog not missing the fear that laced your voice as you began. He frowned some but kept rocking you as to continue comforting you, hands not moving from their snug position around you.
"And there were men... And they came for me... And..." Your voice became meeker as fear began to fill your heart again, it was a dream Rog was innately familiar with because it wasn't too far from the truth. It was before Gondolin had been constructed, it was how you two met. Rog had come to your rescue when you were being chased by a small group of bandits, fortunately they didn't take you captive like in your dreams
But that didn't stop your thoughts from running wild, and the more stressed you became the wilder the nightmares became. Lately it seemed borderline impossible to keep you relaxed, even in your sleep- before your nightmares- you had been incredibly tense...
"The same nightmare, arimelda?" His strong voice asked you simply, you couldn't help but nod vigorously into his chest as you turned your head burying it into his night shirt. Breathing him in deeply, while he thought... Lately every time you closed your eyes your dreams were that of exaggerated terrors you had lived.
Or terrors you had seen others experience. Regardless he knew you weren't getting much sleep especially without him, and it made his worry for you only grow further. This was the third time tonight that you had awaken with fright. And lately he was pulled from you too often while you rested it seemed...
Though you didn't argue or question it. He was a very busy Lord of Gondolin, and he had duties to his people, home and King.
"I am afraid to sleep..." You whimpered out to him with exhaustion clear in your voice, Rog nodded at you words in sympathy before he began to move you both to the head of the bed. Leaning against the head board, reclining you both as you lay on his chest. One of Rog's hands rested on your hip, and the other on your bare back where he once again rubbed with care.
"I know... But I am here now. You are safe." He said firmly and with confidence in his voice, providing you with reassurance as you brought a shaky hand up to wipe your face. Both of you lay in comfortable silence, savoring the luxury of this moment and how safe you truly were. It soothed any further concerns or fears you head, and you felt sleep beckoning to a far warmer embrace...
"I will speak with the King. About taking some time off." Rog said in his deep voice that rumbled through his chest, did he need to take time off? You wondered quietly to yourself,
"I am worried about you and your health." You frowned at this... For him to be concerned about your health, something major must be happening to prompt it. As elves there was not much concern to have over ones health if didn't involve battle, poison or the fea.
"Why..?" Your voice cracked as you furrowed your brows, feeling Rogs eyes on you before he puffed out a breath of amusement at the sight of you. You looked far too serious about him wanting to take time off, if anything he anticipated the opposite. But you were independent so he should've expected this as well.
"Your nightmares, they have gotten more intense and you hardly sleep at all." He stated to you, the tone making you feel as if there was no room to argue or question what he said. He was right, even if right now it didn't truly feel like it. This had become normal! And as far as you were concerned you were fine.
But if Rog was saying that you were not fine... Then you mustn't be. Rog wouldn't lie to you, the ellon struggled to keep things a secret from you even if they were supposed to be a surprise. Lying to you was low on that list of things that could be accomplished.
"Oh..." You said with some surprise in your voice at this, Rog hummed out at your words nodding his head again. His fingers absentmindedly twirling silky strands of your long hair in his fingers, while he thought before he continued.
"Yes... I will ask for Lady Idril to sit with you tomorrow while I speak with King Turgon." He said cautiously to you, you were comfortable with the Lady. Both of you spending some time with one another before, so you nodded in understanding and perhaps agreement as well.
"For now rest I am not going anywhere. We will worry about the rest later." He mused softly to you, feeling how heavy and relaxed your body was against him. Rog squeezed you just a little bit tighter before loosening his grip as he settled onto the bed as well. His hand continued to rub your back soothingly, yet his mind on high alert as he waited to hear your soft and sleeping breathing.
Once knowing you had been lulled to sleep, he attempted to close his eyes as well. Though guilt welled in his stomach for having left you for so long, so instead he let his mind wander. Taking the opportunity to soothe you when you stirred with discontent, and not once taking his eyes off of you happy to have you there safely in his arms.
Chapter 166: Kissing Curufin
Chapter Text
- When it comes to kissing Curufin, it's something that's very straight to the point but no less invigorating and a sensual and intimate experience.
- Whether you're in a courtship or you're married, Curufin is undeniably going to have taken the time to learn what makes you tick and drives you crazy.
- While generally he's got a tough exterior and personality, he's unafraid to show you what you mean to him even in public, nor does he really hold back his affections for you.
- Just don't anticipate for any of that to be done with softness, Curufin is not a soft ellon in the first place.
- Curufin isn't one to relinquish any control, even to you no matter how much he loves you and even over something such as a kiss.
- His lips are firm and almost forceful against yours, taking complete and total control of the kiss.
- Keeping his hands firmly on your waist as he keeps you pulled flush against him, even if he's indulging you in public as well.
- Curufin loves feeling you against him, so that closeness is always there with him, even despite that tougher exterior.
- After every kiss there's always a smug satisfaction seeing you happy and content with his kisses.
Chapter 167: Introduction to Feanor's Daughter Vanifinwe
Chapter Text
I've had several people encourage me that I take Fëanor's Daughter a step further and outside of just a readers perspective and go ahead and make her an OC.
If y'all have any questions about her I'm happy to have a discussion about her 💖
So I present to you Vanifinwë (q. Beautiful Finwe). It's her Ataresse q. Father Name. I guarantee you that Fëanor would ABSOLUTELY keep Finwë in his daughters name.
Anamartindë (q. Long Fate). Her Amilisse q. Mother Name, it was given to her not long after she was born as Nerdanel had a vision of her. Though she never told anyone what it was about, and Feanor begrudgingly relinquished to his equally as stubborn wife about why she chose it. Though Vanifinwë would eventually understand the meaning of her name.
Failendis (q. Fair Minded/Just/Generous) Her Epesse q. After Name, given to her by not only by her brothers, but those around her who got to know her. Happily she adopted it, though Vanifinwë was her Cilmesse q. Chosen Name
Though when she arrived in Middle Earth she stuck with the Sinda version of Failendis which would be Faeleth (s. Just/Generous One).
* * * Things About Vanifinwë and Coming to Middle Earth* * *
1. She is the youngest and completely unplanned and unexpected Feanorian, and was born unusually close to Amrod and Amras. So they all three grew up together.
2. Vanifinwë idolized her amille and out does Makalaure in being most tempered like her. Though she does have an explosive temper, it just takes a lot to push her there.
- She's a renaissance elf when it comes to the arts, always doing what Nerdanel or Makalaure were doing. So she has a broad range of artistic abilities.
- Nerdanel highly encouraged her natural abilities in the arts, as did Makalaurë. The two taking the time to tutor her diligently when she showed interest.
3. Like her parents, she has an incredible will and is very stubborn. She's not unreasonable unless she see's that there's an injustice happening, no matter how minute it seems to someone else. Vanifinwë takes them very seriously.
4. It is how she got Failendis as her epesse, as she was constantly mediating all the brotherly bickering and arguments. It didn't matter if it wasn't any of her business, she very stubbornly made it her business.
- Even when she was a little elfling, she'd butt in and tell everyone to stop or point out who was being unfair.
- Much to Tyelkormo's and Curufinwe's distaste despite their good relationship, it was utterly annoying as she got older, when she caught wind of them antagonizing Carnistir.
- Tyelperinquar was her closest companion even despite being so close in age with Ambarussa. Even as she got older she had a close bond with him, the two spending lots of time together.
- Each of her brother's spent copious amounts of time with her to build a strong bond and relationship with her.
- Her closest relationships with her brothers were with Maedhros, Maglor and Caranthir.
5. When Feanor and her brothers first went to Formenos, she stayed behind with Nerdanel for a considerable amount of time before rejoining them there. Nerdanel seemed saddened, but didn't argue nor discourage her.
- While there she saw the severity of the state her father was in, and the tension that he seemed to wear constantly.
- Vanifinwë had been in the Fortress with Finwe when he had been killed, and was the first to find him after hearing all the commotion.
6. When her father made the oath, and her brothers took it up- they all heavily anticipated for Vanifinwë to take up the oath too.
- Considering she saw what Melkor had done to their grandfather, and what they had stolen and the further division he had caused. Yet she didn't take it and refused to take it.
- This was heavily disliked between her brothers and father alike and Feanor very harshly voiced this to her.
- Fëanor heavily came to the verge of disowning her, and told her to her face. Considering this was his daughter and viewed her just as capable as her brothers.
- That almost made her take the oath, but she stuck her ground even if it stung badly.
- Those words also had tasted a little too bitter for Fëanor's taste and he left it all up in the air. Never clarifying further whether he had decided too or not.
- Though Vanifinwë took his inability to push things further as him fully disowning her. It devastated her.
- Vanifinwë almost got the twins to reconsider for Nerdanel's sake, almost. But Feanor was too adamant and managed to keep a hold over them.
- She decided at that point if her brothers were going to leave, that she was going to follow too as she wanted to be able to make sure she could help maybe smooth things over.
- Fëanor absolutely denied her from following them, straight up telling her if she'd betray him then she had no purpose following.
- Vanifinwë followed anyways, though she joined the host of Fingolfin.
7. When the kinslaying took place, it was Fingolfin that kept her from reacting against her father as he demanded the ships from the Teleri.
- She also didn't participate at all in the kinslaying, only watching much to her horror how easily her family slaughtered innocent people.
- It was a defining moment that permanently changed her view on her father, and for a time her feelings wavered for her brothers.
- The thing that further set things in stone for the change in heart of her father was when he stranded them in Valinor, and left them no choice but to cross the Helcaraxë.
8. Vanifinwë stuck very close with her cousins and uncle through the duration of the crossing and rarely spoke.
- With as long as it took to cross it gave her plenty of time to fester about her feelings for her father and brothers actions.
- In the rare time she spoke, it was to Fingon about what had happened. Fingon swayed her to at least reconsider her feelings about her brothers, though he validated her feelings about her father.
- Other times she spoke was when she'd speak with Fingolfin apologizing for what her family had done. But Fingolfin only explained she wasn't responsible for her siblings and fathers actions.
- Though she'd clam up when Fingolfin would ask how it was she felt, the wounds of everything that transpired running too deep and too fresh.
9. When they arrived in Middle Earth and she was reunited with her siblings things were naturally not very warm, even despite their surprise and excitement to see her.
- It was Vanifinwë that kept things so cold, as she knew didn't know what to expect from her brothers. Whether they'd be made or sad or happy, but even at their happiness she didn't fall back into the familial groove.
- When they told her Fëanor had died, Vanifinwë didn't shed a tear nor did she mourn her fathers loss.
- She felt it only fitting for all the chaos and destruction he caused over some gems. Much to her brothers dismay she openly voiced this.
- This very much surprised her brothers, as they had mourned the loss of their father, they had thought she'd do the same.
- But when they told her how Maedhros had been captured by Melkor and they hadn't seen him since, Vanifinwë wept for him.
- They told her how Amrod has passed in the burning of the ships at Losgar, she flipped into a verbal rage against them. Completely losing her temper against them. Most took her tongue lashing in silence.
- It was Celebrimbor and Maglor who finally got her to calm down and manage to keep Curufin and Caranthir from rebutting angrily in return. Curufin being on edge already for her lack of mourning for Fëanor.
- Once she was calm enough it was then they told her about how Thingol had banned Quenyan, and that she must choose a Sindarin version of her names.
- For a considerable time Vanifinwë went nameless mulling it over, though she told her siblings she refused to use her father name- much to Curufins displeasure.
- It was Maglor who helped her, and merely accepted that she wanted to go by her Epesse mainly. Both drawing to Faeleth.
* * *
A/N: I made her on ArtBreeder, then sent her through a couple editing apps to get the freckles and her hair dark enough.
Chapter 168: Finrod - Stargazing
Summary:
Finrod x human!Reader
1.4k words
A/N: A big thank you to Saviorsongwrites who helped heavily edit the dialogue for this fic to make sure it was certainly Finrod! Love you bunches and am so grateful for all your help!
Chapter Text
* * *
You lay quietly in the grass, listening to the soft rustling of the trees and grass as a soft breeze blew through. Cool and gentle against your skin, with your eyes transfixed on the cloudless sky above. A waning moon tonight, affording you the opportunity to see all of the glittering stars overhead, yet allowing you to enjoy the splendor of the moon overhead. Each star twinkling so bright overhead, you were simply enchanted with the sight.
Though you were not of the Eldar, you held a great love for the glittering sight overhead. Unable to resist spending almost every night gazing up at them in wonder, even if that meant you had to sneak out the doors of your hosts kingdom to do so. Though there was no consequence to it, as the King of Nargothrond was equally as guilty. Following you out of the caves and halls to join you every now and again, just as he had now.
"Finrod..." You began in a soft voice, turning your head to look over at the ellon who laid next to you. Glowing just as the stars did, his eyes bright and shimmering and dressed richly in greens and golds as he lay there. The King had always valued your friendship since you two had met, and never had he let status get in the way of that.
"Hmm?" He hummed out, turning his golden head to look over at you, a smile pulling at his lips. A hand beneath his head and the other resting on his stomach, while you lay there gently fiddling with the grass beneath your fingers.
"How were the stars created?" You asked him with curiosity evident in your voice, the King beside you smiling at your question. He had been wondering when you'd finally ask, for he knew that you'd be fascinated and enamored with Varda. If her creations transfixed you then Finrod deduced you'd certainly enjoy to hear about the Ainur. He had heavily considered sharing with you about the Ainulindale, but decided on answering things as you asked.
"The stars in the Heavens above were created by the Vala, Varda the shining light of Valinor. " He explained to you with a warm smile still on his face and you nodded at his words, turning your head back to the sky above soaking in the knowledge he had given you. It wasn't deeply detailed, but you had learned to trust the Eldar and their immense wisdom and knowledge. You knew sometimes things just came out very simply instead of long and complex. Such simplicity was a welcome relief in comparing the current complexity that the world around you seemed to be facing.
"What of the moon and sun?" You pressed, the same curiosity in your voice. Finrod was quiet for a moment in thought, watching you. It was not often he got to enjoy your company quite like this and he savored this moment with you. Knowing it would pass him by far too quickly and very unfairly.
"Does the story of Yavanna's creation and destruction of Telperion and Laurelin still dance in your mind?" He asked you in his soft playful and musical voice, when you looked over at him once more there was a smile that pulled at his lips. You couldn't help but mirror his expression,
"It does. You said that it was Morgoth and Ungoliant who destroyed the trees, causing what the Eldar call the darkening." You responded, letting your fingers brush through the grass before you turned over on your side to listen attentively to his words. Unable to fathom truly what such a time could've looked like, a world without the moon and the sun. Finrod nodded at your words, bunching more of his long golden strands beneath his head, and setting his golden circlet a little off kilter.
"Yes, after Ungoliant had destroyed the Trees, come to find out there was a surviving bright silver flower of Telperion. Utterly bright and glittering as though Telperion was still there. Aulë and his Maiar designed and forged the home for the flower, thus Ithil was created, named so by the Vanyar." He explained to you, watching the way your eyes seemed to light up at his explanation for its creation. You could only begin to imagine what the Valar looked like in all their splendor and what else they could possibly create!
"And the sun?"
"Not long after, Yavanna used her power to nurture Laurelin's final gift, a golden fruit. Once more with the blessings of the wisdom and grace of Aulë and his maiar that they used what power's Eru had gifted them to create the vessel in which it now rests. With the flaming Maiar Arien guiding the vessel daily, to which once more the Vanyar named it, choosing Anar." He explained, you furrowed your brows in your wonder,
"And who guides Ithil?" You asked seeing as that was the theme for Anar, you'd imagine for Ithil it was the same. Finrod smiled at your words, keeping his gaze on you watching how your face had seemed to light up with curiosity and eagerness. It was endearing to see and hear you so eager to learn, though Finrod had come to learn that he was the only lucky soul to see such a side of you.
""It is said to be carried by that of Orome's maiar, Tilion. Who was said to have begged for the opportunity to guide the vessel through the Heavens nightly." Finrod answered you with a smile upon his face, shifting in the grass slightly to face you in turn as he continued his tale. You only wiggled yourself closer to the King, feeling so utterly enraptured by the story.
"Once Arien in all her splendor joined him in the sky he took chase after her. The days truly were not what they have become now, though I assume it was Arien who managed to settle the matter. Though the two still meet in the sky, causing the face of Ithil to darken every now and again, he is unable to resist her." He explained to you with such patience and content, happy to share it with you. Quietly you flipped back over to gaze upon the stars and Ithil, mulling everything over with wonder and fascination.
You wished you could see the Maiar for yourself that carried these vessels in such a cycle and through the horizon every day and night. Let alone meet the Vala who helped create all the things in the sky that you spent so much time admiring. You had many questions about everything that there was of those in the West.
Gently in your thoughts, your hand reached for Finrod's which rested gently next to him. Something that had become a common occurrence in your time together like this, happily did Finrod hold it in return. The comfortable silence settling between the two of you, both of you savoring the company of one another. The gentle chirps of crickets and hooting of owls on the warm summer night, before finally you took a breath.
"Thank you, Finrod." You said to him in a breath before you turned your head to look at him, breaking your awed gaze from Ithil. At this you watched Finrods golden head turn to look at you, another warm and bright smile spreading across his face and giving your hand a gentle squeeze.
"Of course, Y/N." He answered you once more with content simplicity, though you couldn't help but feel as though your time together in the field was drawing to a close much sooner than you were ready for. Just as you thought it did the King of Nargothrond begin to move to sit up,
"Finrod?" You began bringing him to hum softly and turn to look at you, that warmth still there. Glowing softly in the darkness,
"Can we stay a little longer? Together?" You asked him quickly not wanting to part from him just yet... As much as you enjoyed star gazing, you enjoyed it more when he was around to share it with. Each moment spent with the Eldar times that you treasured deeply, though this time you certainly wanted more of his time.
Laughter fell from Finrod's lips in joy at your request, only settling back into the grass, this time closer to you. His shoulder brushing against yours, as he did so, feeling the warmth of him both in your entwined hands and from him being so close.
"Of course, milui. You have my company until Anar's rays peek over the horizon." Finrod conceded joyously to you, with another squeeze to your hand. With his company all yours, you made sure to wisely spend your time speaking with him and keeping so close, until dawn would whisk him away back to his duties.
Chapter 169: Being Feanor's Daughter Part 4
Summary:
+ Life before the Flight of the Noldor
Chapter Text
- Life before the Flight would've been a life of complete and total luxury and a time for deep and intense self exploration.
- As said before here about being Feanor's daughter, there is no expense spared for any and everything that you need or could possibly want.
- From fine silk gowns, tunics and trousers, nice shoes and jewelry!
- Aside from the physical luxuries that you will be afforded, there will certainly be social luxuries that you will have as well.
- One of the most important ones is having the time to spend your time with any one of your brothers or parents however you so please.
- Be it you go on long hunting trips with Celegorm and twins, for weeks at a time in the wild.
- Or you spending time learning and composing music with Maglor, writing poetry and indulging your feelings with the softer tempered brother.
- With Nerdanel right alongside the two of you, helping encourage the two of you or taking the day to teach you how to sculpt or paint.
- Even giving you the opportunity to indulge in time alone with your Amille, who would've made the time for it whenever you needed her.
- Maedhros and Caranthir both would ideal figures to teach you about politics should you want to learn. Though Caranthir would even quietly teach you embroidery should you ask and want to learn.
- With Curufin and Feanor there to teach about jewelsmithing if you showed an inkling of interest.
- Regardless your days would be full of learning and close time with each of your brothers, as all 7 of them would want to be involved in your day to day.
- You'd certainly have grown up with your cousins, getting the opportunity to spend your childhood in their presence. Tagging along in whatever it may have been your cousins would've been doing.
- Be it you found yourself closer to your Arafinwean counterparts, spending your days in Alqualonde on the docks with them, playing in the waves and idyllic times on the beaches.
- Or if you found yourself closer with the Nolofinweans you would've been spending your time plenty with either Maedhros or Celegorm present. Either enjoying the small social gatherings with Maedhros, Fingon, Argon and Turgon or have joined Celegorm and Aredhel horseback riding or hunting as well.
- Your time being educated would've been one both your Atar and Amille would've pressed and pushed for heavily.
- Both of them wanting you to find your niche and greatest passion, where they would've helped you hone in on your skills. No matter how minimal or numerous your skills may be.
- You'd have had all the time in the world to learn everything you wanted and with grand support.
- Nerdanel and Feanor both would also as gently as possible push for you to find a way to self express, knowing the outlet would be important for you as well as the self indulgence.
- Buying you the materials you need to expand on, no matter what it was you needed- whether it be for the Arts, or Hunting, or Gardening or whatever it may be.
- Your life before the Flight certainly would've been incredibly idyllic and one of utter bliss.
Chapter 170: Cuddling Curufin
Chapter Text
- Curufin is a tough guy at all times, even with you. So he honestly doesn't really seem like the type that would want to cuddle.
- He is generally not a very cuddly or soft ellon to begin with, but if you ask him to cuddle or are clearly in need of a cuddle, Curufin will indulge.
- He prefers all in private and away from prying eyes, not only just for his reputation but because he'd prefer that you have his attention uninterrupted.
- Though there will be the exception that you will indeed be often disturbed by Celegorm, though this doesn't bother Curufin as he trusts Celegorm explicitly.
- While even though he is snuggling up close with you, still his affections are fairly straightforward and to the point, there's certainly no beating around the bush for Curufin.
- He doesn't necessarily like to cuddle idly, preferring that you come and cuddle up to him when he's in the middle of things- like if he's reading, going over designs or paperwork.
- Curufin claims this helps him focus better. That is debatable.
- Because of liking to stay busy when you cuddle with them, there are a couple of positions he really enjoys when you snuggle up against him.
- The first being if he's standing, but clearly in need of his affections, he likes for you to wrap your arms around his waist and he hold you with one arm snugly against him. (I picture Curufin as being ambidextrous so either arm is fine.)
- Or with your back pressed against his chest and his arm wrapped around your waist as he keeps you close to him, tentatively still going over everything that he needs.
-Though this may also lead to other things (often) which is what makes the focus part debatable.
- The other preferred way to cuddle, is if he's sitting at his desk and you're in his lap, with your head resting against his neck. Again with either arm wrapped around you snugly to keep you close.
- While Curufin prefers that you both cuddle when he isn't idle, he is hyperaware that there will be times you will need his affections outside of those things.
- Even though it's not his preferred, again he will still indulge wanting to provide you that emotional comfort even if he's okay with being without.
- At that point his preferred manner of cuddling is again with you in his lap, and his arms wrapped around you, though this time he will keep himself available for you to speak with or indulge in your affections.
- The other final and preferred manner is when you two both lay in bed together, with your head on his bicep and keeping his arm around your waist once more.
Chapter 171: Maglor - Bad Hair Day
Summary:
Maglor x Reader
1.5k words
Chapter Text
You sighed out as you sat before your vanity combing your waist length long hair. Today it didn't seem to matter how much you brushed or wet your hair, it in no way wanted to cooperate with anything you did to it. Your hair having gotten too heavy for an easy bun, your hair too silky to want to hold a loose braid that wouldn't pull on your scalp... The braids that started from the front of your head were impossible for your fingers to manage, leaving that option unavailable.
Your part not wanting to cooperate, and it all falling in front of your face. Pins sliding out and refusing to keep it out of your face. You were fed up with the mass of hair, in heavy debate of picking up the nearest set of shears and cutting it off.
It was impossibly long and you were certainly sick of the care that came with it. Especially when the length and care made it impossible to do anything with it, your motivation was spent and now your patience was worn incredibly thin. Feeling the surmounting anger the longer you ran this comb through your hair, running into tangles you had just brushed out moments ago. Completely oblivious to the fact your huffing and puffing had drawn Maglor's attention.
Pausing entirely in his reading, watching your face redden with your frustration. Maglor furrowed his brows, wondering what it was running through your mind that you were frowning at yourself. He winced as he heard the comb snag and rake through the tangles before you slammed the comb down on the vanity and turning your gaze to him.
"Where are the shears!?" You blurted out suddenly, upset evident in your voice as that frustration had finally snapped and you were at your breaking point with this damn thing on your head. You swiveled around to face your partner who gently closed his book, setting it aside and moving from the sofa to approach you.
"They are in the left hand drawer, meleth. Why do you ask?" He asked gently and with curiosity in his voice as Maglor watched you turn around. You dug quickly through the drawers, pulling silver shears from the drawer and throwing the leather case upon the vanity without a care in the world.
"I am sick of this uncooperative mass that is supposed to be my hair!" You explained, not even wasting any time as you brought the scissors to your hair. Not even giving Maglor the chance to stop you or even offer his help as you cut your hair. Snipping away at the length with Maglor now standing behind you watching you with mild concern on his face.
"Is there a way I could help you meleth?" He pressed in a soft voice watching as you continued, but you didn't answer him. Leaving him to mourn silently at the loss, but he respected that you could take no more. Content with this if this was what brought you peace.
The pile amassing onto the floor in a large pile of silken strands before you had finally finished, sighing out as you sat there and assessed the damage. Your hair that once reached well down to your hips, now sat just an inch or two past your shoulders. The release of the weight of it was welcomed, your head feeling considerably lighter... Yet your hair still long enough to be draping in your face.
Sending another flare of frustration through you, which only grew once you saw how uneven and choppy the ends of your hair looked. Effectively making this haircut the worst one yet, and Maglor could see the panic beginning to swell. He only smiled softly and gently leaned over your shoulder to take the shears from you.
"I shall touch it up or you my darling." He assured you warmly, and you let him pull the scissors from your fingers. Before beginning he only leaned over sweetly to press a soft kiss to the crown of your head, lingering for a moment hoping his affections could help settle your frustrations.
"It is a lovely length on you, and will be far more manageable. Hopefully it will bring less frustration." Maglor noted softly to you, yet you didn't feel remotely satisfied looking at yourself in the mirror. A mix of regret from cutting your hair to panic at the choppy ends and frustration that it was not short enough filled you.
"It doesn't feel short enough, and it looks awful." You frowned deeply as you felt the gentle tugs of Maglor's fingers then hearing the soft snipping and squeaking of the scissors in his hands.
"It does not look awful, it merely needs to be refined. You truly look lovely." If you didn't know Maglor as well as you did, you may have accused him of saying to just appease you. But Maglor never said anything to you that he didn't mean, and always was he honest whenever he didn't like something you did or wore- though he was gentle in telling you.
You only closed your eyes as you felt his fingers brush through your hair, scratching gently against your scalp before he continued to cut. You listened to soft sound of the blades, until finally it had come to a halt, bringing you to peel your eyes open. You only frowned as you stared at yourself in the mirror.
You could agree with Maglor with the ends touched up it was a nice length, but as it fell into your face again you finally voiced your thoughts.
"I want it shorter." You reiterated and quietly Maglor watched you in the mirror, wondering if you merely acting out rashly because you were having a bad hair day or if you genuinely wanted it shorter.
"Are you sure?" Maglor pressed carefully as he watched your run through a myriad of expressions before you merely leaned forward to rest your elbows on top of the vanity. Burying your face into your hands as you heaved out a heavy huff, shrugging your shoulders.
"I don't know Mags!" You breathed out, using his nickname, feeling his hands come to rest on the side of your arms. Caressing you affectionately, feeling him loom over you before another set of kisses was pressed to your head. Trying his hardest to will away the tumultuous emotions.
"How about I braid your hair hm?" He asked you before pressing another kiss to your crown. You knew if he braided it, it would not be like the loose ones you attempted earlier. It would start from the scalp and work its way down that way. Quietly as you debated Maglor continued,
"It'll keep your hair out of your face, and give you the time to decide if you want to go shorter. Should you want too, I will help you cut it the rest of the way." Maglor continued in a soft voice, giving you more of a reason to hold off on cutting your hair off entirely. It was a better solution than leaving you in this weird limbo of regret and frustration, with a soft breath you nodded beginning to sit up and look at him through the mirror.
"Alright..." You agreed watching a soft and reassuring smile find his features, and this time you gave one in return. Grateful for the temporary solution and feeling the frustrations fall from your shoulders now that you had Maglor's help. Regardless of what your later choice would be.
Gently Maglor handed you the shears and began to separate and section your hair. Starting at your hair line and beginning to braid his way back expertly, making sure not to pull too tight. With Maglor's soft singing voice beginning to carry as he murmured a gentle tune to you.
You closed your eyes, letting his voice wash over you as worked slowly and patiently. Making sure to take his time as he sang to you, his fingers gentle and avoiding tangling the silk strands. You were grateful for his patience and understanding, and certainly for the knowledge in hair that he did as you had never been the best at it.
You finally felt his work beginning to come to a halt, prompting you once more to open your eyes watching Maglor tie off the braid. Once finished he placed his hands on your shoulders,
"You look radiant meleth nin." He murmured, stooping down to press a soft kiss to your cheek. Making you smile and bringing a hand to caress his face affectionately before turning your head to kiss him sweetly. Happily were your affections accepted and returned as your lips melded against one another.
"Thank you Maglor." You whispered to him with a soft smile before he pressed another firm kiss to your lips. Bringing you to hum against his lips before he finally parted from you, reluctantly.
"You are certainly welcome my dear. Come let us go for a walk and get us some fresh air." At this Maglor held out his hand to you, and when you took it, gently he helped you stand and began to lead you from the room.
* * *
Chapter 172: Jealous Fingolfin
Chapter Text
- When it comes to being jealous, while Fingolfin has a more cool and rational temperament than his elder brother, it still rears its ugly head in your presence at times.
- He tries hard not to get carried away with the feeling, wanting to make sure that there are truly no grounds to be upset over first. Trying to look at it from a different perspective, instead of just with tunnel vision.
- If he were feeling jealous, he'd keep it tame and under-wraps instead of lashing out and being vicious about it against you.
- He's not unreasonable and he won't embarrass you over how he feels, as he'd rather calmly get to the bottom of the situation without any issues.
- If for whatever reason, the problem cannot be addressed immediately, Fingolfin will continue to carry on as normal, waiting patiently for the moment he can get alone with you.
- Even if it's an obvious reason to be jealous over, Fingolfin won't say anything publicly, but don't be fooled into thinking that he will let it continue right before his eyes or without him present.
- Instead Fingolfin will politely excuse you from the situation, telling you that it is imperative that you both talk, giving you no room to try and avoid the confrontation to come.
- Though Fingolfin is surely feeling a storm in his chest over whatever has made him jealous, he is considerably gentle in confronting you about what all is going on with you.
- They'll be seemingly harmless questions, trying to figure who that elf/human is to you, why you're so overly friendly, how long you've known them, what their personality is like, etc.
- If it truly is harmless, Fingolfin will merely drop it and work settling his own upsets with the whole situation. He wouldn't want to cause upset where there doesn't need to be any and possibly interfere with your friendship.
- But if there is grounds for him to believe his jealousy is just and not unfounded, Fingolfin will tell you flat out that he is unhappy with the behavior being exhibited by you to this elf/human.
- He will explain that he doesn't mind that you make friends and forge friendships but that x behavior is causing an issue and that he would appreciate i you could pull back.
- Now if someone is coming onto you and stirring his feelings of jealousy, again Fingolin will be the one to pull you aside and explain what is happening to you- especially if you seem oblivious to it.
- Should you be aware and uncomfortable with the behavior of the person but can't escape, Fingolfin will certainly come to your rescue. Keeping you close to him for the duration of the event or night that they will be around.
- Fingolfin is fair and just even in jealousy, ready to clear up any misconceptions or calmly work out the issue at hand.
Chapter 173: Nolofinwean's Love Language
Chapter Text
Fingolfin- Words of Affirmation, Physical Touch, Acts of Service
Fingolfin certainly knows how to use his words, and while he is no poet that doesn't mean that he won't indulge you with Words of Affirmation. Fingolfin is almost always doling out compliments or words of comfort and praise to you somehow or another. Wanting to make sure he knows your loved and appreciated to the fullest extent.
Physical Touch is another way that Fingolfin likes to make you feel love and adored. Though in public these things are kept very simple, as he does like to follow the rules of propriety. But there's nothing greater than having you on his arm, your head resting against his bicep, or feeling you lean against him while he has a hand on your lower back. In private he is far more unrestrained and careful and loving with the affection he gives to you. Making up for all the restrained affections in public.
While you returning the Words of Affirmation to him as well as Physical Touch is a great way to help him feel loved, Acts of Service is a great way to make Fingolfin just feel so cared about. He doesn't anticipate for you to take on huge undertakings, nor does he anticipate for you to help with much at all if you choose not too. But when you do something helpful, or something for him to just make his day easier and show him that he was on your mind, it just sends his heart soaring. Happy to know that you care about him as much as he cares about you.
Fingon- Physical Touch, Words of Affirmation
Fingon is a pretty simple ellon, so when it comes to showing how much you mean to him, Fingon is happy to show you in the ways of kisses and embraces. Soft, feathery and lighthearted kisses being peppered across your face or wrapping his arms around you from behind to hold you close to his chest. Also giving him the most opportune way to press more kisses to you.
Another way Fingon shows his love and affection for you is with the Words of Affirmation he gives to you. Fingon is ALWAYS saying sweet and gentle things to you, singing you high praise and he always has a sweet way with his words. Always too is there a lightheartedness as well, as Fingon likes to keep everything happy and airy.
The greatest way you could make him feel loved in return out of the sweet things he does for you, is by doing those exact same things in return for him. Fingon is simple, so he doesn't need lavish gifts or you to do a billion things to show him how much you love him. Your I love you's, and sweet words, and hand holdings and hugs and kisses just make his heart sing with joy.
Turgon- Words of Affirmation, Gift Giving, Physical Touch
Like his father, Turgon is no poet, but that doesn't mean that he doesn't shower you with high praise and words of comfort. Turgon makes comments a lot of the time of your beauty, praising it and how wonderful you are. Though they are always in soft and discreet whispers, leaning over to tell you how he feels with a soft smile on his face. Just wanting you to know that you are what is consuming his thoughts.
Gift Giving is another one of Turgon's favorite ways to show you how much he cares for you. He loves the idea of knowing that he's taking care of you and all of your needs, especially in the form of materials that you are in need of. Even if it is the simplest things, Turgon likes to go out of his way to get it for you especially if you are unaware of what he's doing. He loves seeing the way your face lights up when he comes with the things you needed without prompt. He just loves you so much and wants to make sure you're hardly having to worry about anything.
While Turgon is very restrained and a stickler for propriety, when it comes to time in private anything goes. Especially when it comes down to Physical Touch, and Turgon loves it when you want to shower him in your affections. There's nothing greater than getting back to your shared chambers after a long day, and you come to give him a hug and hold him close to you. Even the little and simplest affections are so loved and appreciated, it brings immense joy to Turgon even if his reactions seem so much more tame.
Argon- Acts of Service, Gift Giving, Physical Touch
When it comes to Love Languages, Argon is naturally stiff and a little more disciplined, so starting off in your relationship with Acts of Service is going to be the best way he shows you how much he loves you. Argon will do just about anything for you if you asked him too, and he has no issue going completely and totally out of the way to do something that would help you. Be it labor intensive or something as simple as getting you a few things. Argon is happy to help you however you need him too.
Gift giving is both a great way that makes Argon feel loved and a way that he likes to try and make you feel loved too. Argon isn't one for super lavish and extravagant gift giving, he loves the little things that seem to capture your attention the best. The same goes for receiving, Argon loves sticking his hand in his pocket and finding some soft reminder of you like a pressed flower or note you stuck in there. Or for you to do the same in your pockets and find sweet little reminders of him.
The way that Argon grows to love and adore to show and be shown love is Physical Touch. Argon is stiff at first in your relationship, literally. But slowly he loosens and warms up to your affections, and learns to give in return as well. Argon adores it, he loves the way your hand feels against him, and the softness of your kisses.
Maeglin- Acts of Service, Physical Touch, Words of Affirmation
When it comes to Maeglin, being in a healthy and good relationship is going to be rather intimidating for him. So the best way he figures he knows how to show he loves you is by doing things for you. It's usually things that you didn't ask for him to do, and that he heard you make comment on how you needed it done. Maeglin isn't flashy at all about it, he's very subtle as he doesn't want a ton of attention over. Though it admittedly feels good when you do praise him over it, and thank him for it. Maeglin just wants you to know, despite the subtlety of his affections for you, that you mean everything to him.
While Maeglin isn't the best at Physical Touch, especially at first, as he slowly warms up to it Maeglin tries to take initiative to give you all of his affection. Once he is good and comfortable, he is very content with laying down with you and holding you close to him. Though in turn you could use this opportunity to give him all of your affections to make him feel so incredibly loved. Your soft and gentle touch just makes him melt.
The best and greatest way to make Maeglin feel adored and loved and cared for is showering him in sweet Words of Affirmation. After growing up the way he did, hearing such gentle and kind words just make him feel so touched. It bubbles such intense love inside of him for you. Though he acts all flustered and blushing deeply, each word of praise and affection you sing to him meaning the absolute world to him. As he can hardly believe that you would shower him with such things.
Chapter 174: Kissing Erestor
Chapter Text
- When it comes to kissing Erestor, it's something that is filled with unrestrained passion and sensual as opposed to his usually more controlled demeanor.
- Erestor is always in charge and dominating in the kiss, no matter what, and he is completely unwilling to relinquish that control, even to you.
- His favorite kissing place, aside from the bedroom, is in the library especially if you two work in the library together.
- He loves to kiss, even though he won't admit it, so it is something that happens with you frequently.
- Erestor always pulling you aside almost like there's something important to tlak about. I mean the kissing part is pretty important to Erestor.
- He'll lead you down to an empty corridor of bookshelves, and corner you into the shelves.
- Bringing a hand up to grab your chin and tilt your head back as he presses his lips to yours.
- His lips always firm and full of passion, kissing you full of hunger and desire, pulling you flush against him while he does so.
- Unafraid to slip his tongue in your mouth and kiss you properly, though Erestor is never aggressive about it, just sensual and passionate.
- Erestor loves for you to slip your hands in his hair while his kisses you, wanting you to show some passion in return, certainly aiding in spurring him on.
- Erestor also loves you run your hands all over his chest and/or clutch tightly to his robes, keeping him close like you're absolutely desperate for him.
- He always always always tastes like mulled or spiced wine, and is purely intoxicating to kiss as he loves to keep close and be so sensual with you.
- He's always got a hand around your waist, with his hand cradling the back of your head to hold you, with his tall frame looming over you.
- Though once you two finish- well once Erestor has decided the fun is temporarily over, he never looks disheveled or blown away. Always very content and satisfied but what happened.
- Especially if you look even a hair disheveled and drunk on his affections!
Bonus info:
- Lindir has definitely walked in on the two of you multiple times, and is always mortified every time.
Chapter 175: Celegorm Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- When it comes to feelings, Celegorm is both repressed and in tune, depending on the emotions and what it is that he is feeling.
- So when Celegorm realizes that he's attracted to you, it is something that he embraces fully and begins in the fun of the pursuit of you.
- Celegorm certainly comes off over the top, as he indulges chasing after you, always trying to find ways to impress you somehow or another.
- Be it, it is something in relation of something purely masculine like his strength and muscles or his skills in hunting or his athleticism.
- Especially if it means he can show off through physical means with you, by picking you up or showing you how to do something, with him being very close to you even if it's not necessary.
- He loves to show off, and the more receptive you are into him showing off, the more often and grandiose he will be.
- Celegorm will definitely go out of his way to make sure as well that he's spending plenty of time with you, enjoying how great and wonderful you are and make him feel.
- Celegorm also adores the idea that you are full intoxicated by his company and his presence, he's hedonistic but its no fun if he's the only one who is having a grand time.
- It's when Celegorm notices the changes in his feelings that he does one of two things- continues on like nothing is changing or he completely shuts down the feeling and
- If he shuts down, Celegorm will go completely off the radar so to speak, and whisk himself away to the woods to try and sort out how he's feeling... or more likely ignore his feelings for you.
- It's nothing against you, but again, there are only so many emotions Celegorm is in tune with, and being in love is not one of them.
- Eventually he will learn to deal with it, though it will just take him some time to deliberate between himself about what to do.
- Regardless, even if he didn't shut down, Celegorm would still need time to be able to work everything out. Though he'd continue to maintain everything at its current and flirtatious pace.
- Once Celegorm decides that you are certainly the one for him, the chase undoubtedly begins and he begins to amp up his affections greatly.
- The few slights he made for you, or picking you up and carrying you, become more hand kisses, grabbing you buy the waist and pulling you flush against him while he leans in to speak with you.
- Placing his hands dangerously low on your back, or onto your hips, always pressed intimately close to you when showing you how to do something.
- Cornering you against something, while leaning down so close you can almost feel his lips against yours while he speaks, before he pulls away with a grin to see you so intoxicated and love struck by his charms.
- Essentially it is during one of these moments that he finally leans in for the kiss, and Eru does he kiss you.
- When he pulls away, its only then that he more or less tells you that you're courting. Not exactly asking, as deeply romantic whims are not his forte.
- Though he is thrilled to hear when you make no protest, only confirming that, that is the case.
Chapter 176: Maedhros Helping You Relax
Chapter Text
- Depending on the place and time of being with Maedhros you're going to get different methods from him on how to relax.
- Even despite his capture and torture, Maedhros is still ever observant of the changes in your behavior when you are beginning to feel stressed out and are in need of time to relax.
- In Valinor, Maedhros would be quick to put all of the duties that you'd both have off on whoever was available and take the time to have a day filled where just the two of you spend time together.
- He'd find something nice and relaxing for the two of you to do, either indoors or outdoors.
- Some outdoor options that he would want to use to help you relax would be that you both do something like lazily swimming in the nearest river or lake- or if the option is available the ocean.
- Lounging out in the gardens with the two of you hidden away from anyone else, with you both resting against one another while doing so.
- When you are finished and ready to be done with outside, he's happy to take things indoors.
- There the two of you will eat your meals in private, enjoying one another's company without any disruption. Even from his brothers as he would've emphasized to his brothers how important it was that you got time without feeling any further stressed.
- Should outside not have been something that you wanted- and even after outside time- Maedhros will instead have the two of you spend time together in either his room or yours.
- The two of you lounging together, while you speak on what has been troubling you.
- He'll patiently listen to your every word, and talk you through everything that's on your mind. Even if it is talking you down from your anxiety or anger, he'll do what he can to listen and be there for you.
- All the while he has you curled up with him, while he holds you close. Pressing kisses to your head and hands.
- Should this happen post Angband and in Beleriand, Maedhros is still going to try and employ some of his previous techniques.
- This time, as opposed to wanting to spend time with you outside, like he would've before, Maedhros is content with spending time with you inside and tucked away from the world.
- His affections, he will have worked all day to get his mind there so he can hold you if you need it.
- Even going as far as to bathe with you, even if he is still considerably self conscious of his body- even with you.
- Maedhros will still listen to you speak about what's bothering you, though this time his words of wisdom fall considerably shorter than what they used to be.
- No matter the time, and what Maedhros has going on, he is always going to do his best to love and support you however you need him too.
Chapter 177: Cuddling Gwindor
Chapter Text
- Gwindor is a deeply affectionate person, as well as someone who loves to make you happy, so whenever you are in need of a cuddle he is happy to deliver.
- He loves it when you come to him in the middle of the day, especially when work is particularly stressful- or dealing with Mormegil is- and just whisking him away to lay down with him.
- Gwindor loves to lay down with you both facing one another, with his arm around your waist and his arm underneath your head.
- This way he can lean forward and press soft kisses to your face and watch the sweet love struck expression on your face.
- It always makes his heart feel so full that you look at him like that and he can't get enough of it from you.
- Another way that Gwindor loves to be told that you want to cuddle is when you come back to your chambers together and you just hold him.
- He likes to be the little spoon and be held, it's not something he will really ask for on his own, even if he really wants to cuddle like that.
- Gwindor loves it best, when you're laying in bed together and you pull him to rest his head on your chest, with your fingers running through his gray hair and caressing him lovingly.
- Gwindor will never deny you if you do so, eagerly he'll go with your pulls, and settle himself comfortably against you, with a soft smile on his face.
- It's so soothing, he loves listening to your gentle breathing and the thrumming of your heart, or the way your voice rumbles through your chest as you speak to him.
- Easily he will fall asleep like this, and it's a good way to get him back to sleep after he's awoken from nightmares. (Even if he tries to play them off like they hadn't happened.)
- Any time that you want to cuddle with Gwindor, you merely have to ask or you can just pull him to rest against you.
Chapter 178: Imladris - Elves Reacting to Your Period
Chapter Text
Imladris
Elrond
Elrond is an ellon expert knowledge of healing, humans and had a sibling who chose a mortal life. Let alone making Imladris a haven for all races and walks of life- that were peaceful, of course. So you wouldn't be the first menstruating human he's been around. He is completely and utterly supportive yet subtle and discreet knowing that this is a delicate time for you. As well as possibly embarrassing to make a tremendous fuss over it.
Elrond discreetly brings you pain relievers, has soothing teas prepared for you, checks in on you when he has the time available. The Healer in him brings him to fret over you some, and should your pain be severe, he is quick to alleviate it. He's had thousands of years to assist with such things, and you being his partner, he will more than happily help you. He will also make sure any menstrual products are there at your immediate disposal.
Elrond is very gentle with you, being sure to provide you with the emotional and mental comfort that you might need during the day. Making himself far more available through your period if he can help it, wanting to make sure you have the proper support you need. Saving any physical comforts for later when you two can be alone properly and uninterrupted.
Glorfindel
This warm ball of sunshine isn't entirely clueless about humans and their menstruation cycles. He has spent little of his time around it or reading about it. While logically he knows you menstruate, it surprises Glorfindel the first time he encounters it with you. Glorfindel is worried he has hurt you somehow or another, even if the placing of blood on your clothes and sheets show that he couldn't possibly have hurt you.
Glorfindel is quick to try to get you to a healer or a healer to you, wanting to make sure you are in fact okay. Though when you explain to him that partially, you are okay and that the bleeding is normal; he is quick to simmer down. The ease with which you speak of it is what brings him to trust you on it, and he attentively listens to you. Glorfindel also asks you a lot of questions about it, as it is human men he is used to being around, so his knowledge about your reproductive health is not extensive. He is also quick to help you clean up any sheets or clothes that need to be taken care of, or take over gathering the items while you clean and situate yourself.
Glorfindel will do what he can to take some time off during your worst days of menstruation and is unfortunately not exactly tactful about it at first. You will have to tell him if it bothers you, in the event you find it embarrassing, as he has no shame in announcing it. Because he will straightforwardly tell them "Y/N is menstruating I am afraid I am unavailable until further notice.". Once you tell him, Glorfindel will keep that talk between you, him and the Healers if need be. When he can't be there with you, he instead sends a healer in to check on you and bring you the things you need.
Erestor
Erestor is extremely knowledgeable and has spent a copious amount of time absorbing everything there is too in the library. Even on healing subjects, no matter how gruesome or unusual they may seem to him. But with dealing with menstruation... Well, that is a completely different story. Erestor won't make a massive fuss over you being on your period, but he is entirely flustered by what you are going through.
At first he genuinely doesn't know what to do. He never imagined he would have to deal with a menstruating human. Even when he started courting you. But Erestor is very technical and by the book- literally here. So he does what he thinks anyone should do, and goes to reference his books quietly and away from prying eyes.Erestor is extremely discreet about helping you, keeping the matter very private. Don't mistake this for him being ashamed of you, he is far from ashamed of your bodily function. Erestor is just a very private ellon.
He places a few orders for a dozen or more every month, for pain relievers to be kept in your shared chambers at all times. Stashed away in your desk drawers too so they are readily available and you or him aren't having to haul off to the Healing Halls all the time. Quietly he will consult Elrond- the only other elf he will tell about it- if he feels like he isn't doing enough until he gets the hang of helping you. If your pain and discomfort is severe, Erestor- while one for privacy- will go with you to the Healing Halls and explain the matter to them. Diligently sticking by your side and listening intently for care instructions and how to help you further.
Lindir
Lindir is completely and utterly flustered when he discovers that you are menstruating. It is not that he is doing it to make you feel bad- which only makes him feel worse when he sees his embarrassment is distressing you- it's that he just doesn't know what to do. Seeing the blood on the sheets and on your clothes makes him feel faint as are you hurt? But then you explain its your period?
Of course he knows what a period is from what he has overheard when coming to see Elrond in the Healing Halls. But that doesn't make him any less uncomfortable about it. He is stammers and stutters asking questions and is bright cherry red trying to figure out what to do next. Despite all this fuss he has stirred up, Lindir is really supportive. Just the first few times this is what you will encounter. With him profusely apologizing for embarrassing you or distressing you.
Trying to help somehow, nervously going down to the healers or Elrond for the things you need while you tidy up. Elrond swore the first time he came to him and had to talk to him about it, that he was going to faint over the ordeal. Elrond made him sit an extra ten minutes until he could calm down and send him back to you. On his way back, Lindir sends for someone to fix you your favorite meal and may grab a flower or two as an overly sweet gesture to apologize with the pain reliever in hand. In time, every time you have your period, he gives you a flower with your first meal after he sees how happy it makes you the first time.
Elrohir
While Elrohir is used to being around humans, them being menstruating humans is a completely different subject. As it is, he is already pretty protective over you and your well being, especially since you're human and considers you to be more fragile. So when you wake up and are bleeding or have bled through your clothes and maybe even on him, worried is a very simple way of putting it. He certainly makes a fuss over it between you both!
While being such a great healer himself, he is ready to give you an exam from head to toe and figure out why and where you are bleeding. When you tell him what your period is, and its purpose, Elrohir's visibly relieved that no, it is not life threatening. And grateful that no he didn't sleep through you getting hurt- as he is a heavy sleeper. Though he voices his concerns that you are now physically uncomfortable. But like his father, Elrohir is quick to use his skills in healing to good use to help ease your pains and discomforts. Making and bringing you tonics and pain relievers and anything you need to ease the nuisance of your menstruation.
Elrohir will prefer that you take time off from any work and take time off his own duties to be with you when he's in Imladris. Like this goes without question and there is no making him change his mind, every single month. Without fail Elrohir takes that week off to be with you. Even if you tell him you will be fine, Elrohir is taking the time off regardless and will absolutely even go as far as to delay his leavings with the Rangers until the time has passed. He's happy to hold you and kiss all over you and lounge around with you if that makes you feel better. He'll read softly to you, or comfort you through such tough emotional difficulties, and most definitely not skip over any whims you may have for food.
Elladan
Like Elrohir, he isn't used to be around menstruating humans at all. Though he is far more laid back compared to his brother. So rather than making a huge fuss about your menstruation, Elladan will ask you seriously if you are okay and carry on as if it were not really a big deal. Making a few light hearted jokes to keep your mood up if he can tell it is negatively affecting you.
Elladan will help you clean things up without question. The sheets are dirty and you're embarrassed? No big deal, you can't help it. Elladan just carries on normalizing these instances for you entirely, as he just wants you to be comfortable with him. I headcanon that while Elladan does and can heal, making tonics/pain relievers aren't his strong suit and he will definitely ask his brother to do so for you.
Elladan is laid back, so if you need anything from him you can most certainly tell him and he will do it without question. You want alone time because you're furious? No big deal, he will back in an hour or two. You want him all to yourself all day? You've got it. It embarrasses you to go to the healing halls for menstruation products? Say no more, Elladan is already halfway down the hall to get it for you.
Bonus:
Haldir
Haldir is no stranger to blood or humans and their customs and bodily functions. So when you menstruate the first time while together, he completely and totally expected it to happen. It was inevitable, but that doesn't mean that he knows everything you need. Haldir knows that pain is something that generally seems to be an issue for menstruating humans and is at least prepared for that much.
He asks you what all you need while bringing you a vial of pain reliever he has stored in talan or on his person specifically for you. Telling you not to fuss with anything other than yourself, if it's like a bedroll or comforter you've bled over. The ellon knows how to get blood out of fabric and will first handle the list of things you need and then tend to the stained fabric. Haldir will go and fetch the things you need without batting an eyelash, and he just brushes any of the healer's concerns aside.
Even if they offer to help, he just shrugs away their words, knowing you'll go to them if you need it and that there is no sense and making a big deal over something so normal for you. Haldir will listen to all of your woes about it, comforting you even in his more subtle ways however he can. Holding your hand, rubbing your back, and in private holding you close. Haldir though will just tell you flat out to do something that will help you if he knows you are putting it off or have forgotten. Unperturbed by the conversation or needing to help you when he's around and not on patrol.
Chapter 179: Mirkwood - Elves Reacting To Your Period
Chapter Text
Mirkwood
Oropher
While Oropher has lived a long, long life and knew of mortal men and Turin and Beren, being around a menstruating human was... Well definitely new for the King of Mirkwood and former inhabitant of Doriath. He may have been married before to an elleth, but the reproductive cycle for an elleth is (I'd imagine) much different compared to a human! When you wake up and are surprised by your menstruation, Oropher is equally as surprised!
Despite his cool exterior, this one is hard for him to hide it. What has happened? Are you hurt? Why are you bleeding? What is menstruation? He is very inquisitive about what the issue is. Oropher allows for an elf or two inside your shared chambers to clean up the sheets. Asking you in the meantime what all you need for such a thing and then explaining to the elves what to fetch for you next.
All the while, Oropher continues to press for information about your menstruation. Wanting to know the details, how to make you comfortable, why it happens, and any other bits he feels he needs to know about your menstruation. Oropher makes sure your needs are well met above and beyond what might be necessary. He requires that during this time you take some time off, and rest.
Thranduil
Thranduil while used to having some dealings with mortals that menstruate, the subject is quite intimate and never really brought up. Especially around an elvenKing. So like his Ada, when you menstruate, it takes Thranduil aback by what is happening. No one had ever mentioned that this happened to mortals before. Not even the healers in his halls had ever mentioned it.
So Thranduil is a little flustered on how to help you and what it is you need from him. While curious, he doesn't press for understanding, only seeing that you are uncomfortable and perhaps embarrassed. He doesn't sass you, only having someone assist in gathering the dirty items and most certainly sassing them if they press to ask questions.
Thranduil follows your lead entirely about what you need from him or from the Healers. (And keeps them from prying heavily about your menstrual cycle). When and if you decide to talk to Thranduil about it, he listens without judgement, unsure really of what questions to ask you, so he merely listens to whatever you have to add.
Legolas
Legolas, unlike his Ada and grandfather, had probably been around menstruating humans on more than one occasion and has a general idea of what it is and why it happens. So when you come to him explaining that you are menstruating and in need of products, Legolas is happy to get what you need. If anything, he's probably a little too cheery, not about your period, but just in general.
He will offer to go to the Healing Halls for you or to bring you with him, or will offer to grab you things or bring you back food if he knows this will help make you feel better. He's very chipperly supportive, doing what you ask of him with a warm and bright smile before he's off to assist how you asked.
While he doesn't like to see you so uncomfortable, he listens to all of your woes about your menstruation. No matter how gross or descriptive. While it's not the loveliest thing to be hearing, I think he would completely sympathize that you are uncomfortable and need to vent about it. He makes a face here or there but is not judgemental in the slightest. Offering you hugs and warms cuddles and soft kisses to try and lift your spirits and mood.
* * *
A/N: I rarely write for Thranduil or Legolas as they are such popular characters. Please don't send in a bunch of headcanon or story requests for them when my inbox is open. This is one exception.
Chapter 180: Gwindor Proposing To You
Chapter Text
- Considering Gwindor's past relationships, when Gwindor is ready to propose there is going to be some hesitation even despite all that optimism.
- It's not that he doesn't want to propose to you at all, if he didn't, he wouldn't even consider it. Let alone carry on a courtship with you.
- His biggest fret and concern is the rejection that may come with the proposal, be it during the proposal or during the engagement period.
- Finduilas did break off their engagement, and he worries consciously and subconsciously that maybe this too won't work out again.
- Gwindor doesn't look at you like you are Finduilas, he mostly worries that it's him that's the problem.
- Nevertheless, Gwindor grasps hold on to his optimism, especially when he is with you seeing the way you look at him. It gives him such confidence about his decision and the relationship you two share.
- So in secret- naturally he goes through with having the engagement ring made for you.
- Gwindor isn't an extravagant ellon, so your ring will be really simple yet elegant and beautiful.
- Of course, he wants the proposal to be done privately, so if you have family available, he quietly pulls them aside to ask for your hand in marriage- as is traditionally done.
- When they offer to hold a feast so the announcement can be done publicly, Gwindor declines rather quickly. Not wanting it to be such an open affair, he wants the intimacy of the moment to be between you both.
- Gwindor doesn't wait long after asking for the approval of your family, pulling you aside for a walk after dinner is finished. Telling you that he wants to spend some time alone with you.
- He finds a lovely spot in Nargothrond where it is secluded and just the two of you, before a fountain in an empty courtyard.
- Gwindor sits close to you, resting his head against yours as he sits close to you, pulling out the small lacquered box out of his pocket to give to you.
- He tells you how much he loves you, and that without a doubt he wanted to spend the rest of eternity with you and with no one else. Quietly biting back the jitters and nerves- the insecurity, that tell him you're going to reject him.
- When you accept his proposal, Gwindor is certainly sure his heart may burst with unbridled joy! Gwindor brings a hand to your face to hold as he leans in to kiss you softly.
- Afterwards, Gwindor is happy to let you pull him about to announce your engagement to whoever will listen!
Chapter 181: Marriage to Ecthelion
Chapter Text
- With being married to Ecthelion, while far more comfortable being affectionate and intimate with you in all ways, doesn't change just how preferably private he is with you.
- Ecthelion likes to keep the personal life you two share together between yourselves and with no one else; meaning that certain topics and affections will still only be for when you two are alone.
- This doesn't mean that he will reject you outright or ignore you, he will just kindly take your hand in his giving it a gentle squeeze saying:
"That is certainly something that needs to be discussed, we shall do so after we are done here."
- True to his word and to his great memory Ecthelion is always happy to pull you aside and make the necessary time for you to listen to any and all of the things you wish to talk about.
- Or to indulge you in any of the affections you've been wanting to dote on him with, Ecthelion loves those private moments with you.
- Feeling your arms wrap around his neck or waist is just such a satisfying and soothing feeling, one that he is happy to reciprocate with you.
- Domestic life certainly looks different when you are married to a Lord of Gondolin, as you have people you can rely and trust to either take full care of daily duties, or assist with them. Though that may not always be the case.
- In the event that you do decide to pick up things like cooking, just know Ecthelion is very methodical, organized and clean. So cooking is a bit of a long process with him, and it must be done that way.
- Expect for any time with laundry or cleaning to also be considerably time-consuming. Ecthelion love neatness and for things to be orderly, put back in their proper places and folded perfectly. He is a perfectionist.
- Ecthelion is not only a perfectionist but very much a work-a-holic so often you have to pull him away from work to bed. Or to just even have him come home to spend time with you.
- Despite his need to be a perfectionist and things be methodically done at your pressing, he will be quick to wrap up what he can and join you back home.
- Because of Ecthelion's good memory expect for him to remember many many things.
- Be it, it is a conversation from a previous night. Or the pretty trinkets or books or fabric you may have had your eye on and he is happy to get them for you!
- He tries to be more spontaneous with this, as he doesn't want it to be routine. Ecthelion loves the look of genuine joy and surprise on your face, how your eyes light up and the bright and warm smile that finds your lips.
- Though in his routine, anticipate routinely for the Lord to play his flute and sing you songs, granted they won't be deeply romantic!
- The Lord of the Fountain is more than happy to indulge you with his sweet music and most definitely take requests!
- When it comes to building a family, the Lord of the Fountain doesn't feel particular about whether you two start one or consider yourselves to be the only family you need.
- Though if you tell him you are ready for children, anticipate for Ecthelion to plan accordingly and do virtually everything by the book.
- For example; If the general consensus is cribs were crafted and bought for most expecting parents around 8 months into a pregnancy, expect that you will have one on the day that marks 8 months into your pregnancy. No later or no sooner.
- Though again if children are not what you want, then Ecthelion is all more content with that. He loves you and adores you, and can find just as many pros to not having children as he could about having children!
Chapter 182: Feanorians - Elves Reacting to Your Period
Chapter Text
Fëanor
When you start to menstruate and Fëanor finds out, the ellon is completely unsurprised. He spent copious amounts of time learning about the race of Men, including menstruating humans. This includes all the remedies and tips and tricks and you'll essentially be explained how to handle your own period. Even if you've been dealing with it personally for years and Fëanor has not.
He doesn't mean it as a "I'm right, you're wrong.", Fëanor is just genuinely trying to be helpful and his fascinated by the phenomenon. (Because elven women probably don't menstruate, or not in the same way we do.) So be prepared for any and all questions he may have about your personal experience. Though he will do this completely in private, he's got enough wits to not flat out embarrass you.
Even despite all his questions and suggestions about your period, Fëanor is actually helpful through the ordeal. He works on trying to make menstrual products better, as well as fine tuning any remedies he's learned from the other human women and noting what works for you and what doesn't. So by the end of your first few periods around him, he has an extremely comprehensive care list he runs off of to make sure your period runs smoothly.
Anticipate for any and all affectionate needs to be met no matter what it is. Sex? Cuddles? Kisses? You've got it. Though you two may butt heads pretty heavily when it comes to the mood swings, as sympathetic as he tries to be about it, sometimes he can't keep a hold of his own emotions either. But Fëanor still tries to be considerate, knowing that you can't help it.
Maedhros
When you first start menstruating and have an accident either bleeding through your clothes or onto the sheets, Maedhros grows extremely concerned and internally panics. You are bleeding from some place he's not known women to bleed from before. And with all the trauma he has, Maedhros is concerned if something transpired to you while he was sleeping.
You'll naturally have to explain that, no nothing traumatic happened to you and that yes this a common and natural occurrence for you. Maedhros is going to be very hesitant about taking your words at face value. In the event he's afraid something did happen and you are lying to him. Of course he doesn't show this outwardly, but that doesn't mean it isn't there.
Once Maedhros is comfortable with the fact that this is in fact normal and you are as okay as you can be, he relaxes considerably. Getting you the things you need should you need him to do it. Maedhros tries to be warmer during your menstrual cycle, trying to be more affectionate and patient and less disconnected from the world. Though there's not always a guarantee he will be, he still tries his best to meet your emotional needs.
Maglor
With Maglor when your menstruation happens, he's very patient and gentle in asking you if everything is alright. At your response about how you are menstruating, Maglor asks what it is you need for him to do to help you out. He will happily go pick up anything you need him too- pain medicine, salves, any products, food, new sheets or clothes. He's happy to help.
Maglor doesn't press you on a lot of questions, even though he doesn't full understand what your menstrual cycle is. Just accepting that you do this once a month (maybe more or less) and that it's apart of a normal life for you. If you do divulge any information about your cycle to him, Maglor just nods along listening diligently.
Maglor is extra affectionate and considerate of anything that you need from him. Whether it be time to cuddle in your shared chambers for several hours or you just need to be away from him. Maglor is happy to give it to you. Expect for him in your time cuddling, to get soft and sweet songs to help lull you into sleep or keep you nice and relaxed.
Celegorm
Celegorm is not the most sensitive, and not always the most understanding elf around, and that doesn't change when you start menstruating around him. It doesn't help that his genuine curiosity can help make him sound more insensitive as he asks you questions about it. They really just sound like he's being a critic, when in actuality he just doesn't understand.
"Can't you control it?" or "Why were you not better prepared for this?" He genuinely means no harm by it and is utterly confused when you are upset by his questions. He is even more surprised when you explain to him that no, you can't control it- unfortunately and that menstruation can be unpredictable. He is even more surprised when something like cramps prevents you from being able to do things.
Celegorm is honestly just tries to make light of the situation and instead focuses on picking at you a little bit. Calling you cute when you are all frustrated and moody, and laughing some if you ask him to rub your stomach because of the cramps. Celegorm does try to be helpful, but requires instruction for quite a while on what it is you need or want out of him when on your cycle.
Caranthir
Caranthir knows what menstruation is, and while it is a topic that generally makes him uncomfortable, he never makes you feel uncomfortable just because he is. Even still despite that discomfort Caranthir works hard to make sure that you are comfortable, even if when you talk about it he is blushing deeply the whole time. He does eventually grow out of that, it's just the first several times he's extra blushy and uncomfortable. But he listens to you diligently.
Caranthir makes sure that any and all of your products come from other menstruating humans. While he does take the advice of his healers, he has more trust in menstruating humans than he does his healers. Who else would know better than them? In the event that the other humans are not available, he has his healers learn things from them, so it's the same advice and things that you would get from your fellow Men.
He keeps everything running for you as smooth as he possibly can, and as discreet as you'd like for it to be. Caranthir also makes sure the Healers are aware that it is a private matter. Caranthir is also extra sweet on you during this time, happy to rub your stomach or back, giving you extra forehead kisses and embraces just wanting to make you feel better.
Curufin
With Curufin, like his Atar, he would've spent copious amounts of time studying the race of Men. So when he met you and started courting you, he was completely unbothered when you started menstruating. If anything, he picked up on it before you ever openly talked about it with him, and spent time learning what it is you did and what medicines you took.
So when you finally broach the subject with him, he simply tells you, "I know." very calmly, and he has a few things to add about what you've been doing. That is wrong to him - it doesn't help he's actually right. Curufin works everything down to an absolute science with your period.
While he won't explain to you how your period works, he is quick to call out things- in private- about what he knows doesn't work and does work with you. He always makes sure that your room is stocked with the things you need, herbs, medicines, menstrual products and the like. Curufin also like clockwork knows when you need affection, having picked up on that too and sets aside time daily for such things.
Amrod
Amrod has knowledge in Healing, so when you start menstruating, his immediate reaction is to try and make it stop and ask why you are bleeding. (Lucky you this happens on a day where he isn't selectively mute). So you will have to stop him from pulling out everything under the sun to tend to you "wound".
Though when you explain to Amrod that it's normal and natural for humans- not all of course- to menstruate, Amrod then asks what it is you need. Because clearly that must be uncomfortable and you are... leaking. So when you tell him, Amrod makes everything that you need from tonics to salves to provide you with any and all relief that you can get.
As for your menstrual products, Amrod will learn how to make those as well as they are a necessity and a medical related need. As for the emotional or physical needs from, Amrod is happy to let you hang all over him. Not being a big day time cuddler or very clingy, but at night he's happy to give you all the cuddles you need.
Amras
With Amras when you start menstruating, he is very go with the flow. Oh so you've had an accident in the bed? No big deal, he's happy to gather up all the sheets and clothes to get ready to wash it. You are cramping really bad and don't think you can help him with it? Don't worry about a thing.
Amras will only divulge to his brother that you are menstruating and that you are cramping, asking if he has anything that can help ease the discomfort and pain. So expect that you will get top quality remedies as Amrod takes it extremely seriously.
Amras is extra clingy to you during this time, wanting to make sure that you are alright and comfortable. Happy to assist you with whatever you need, especially when you are in pain and having days where your cramps are so bad you can't move. He will even neglect his own chores and duties to be with you- Amrod is fortunately very understanding of this and picks up some of the slack in the house for you both.
Celebrimbor
Celebrimbor has been around long enough to run into all walks of life, menstruating humans and all. So when you start to menstruate, he knew it would happen eventually and is very patient with you too. He doesn't ask questions, he just helps and comforts you.
He has a few elves help him discreetly clean up the mess that may have been made, and sends for a healer to bring you any pain relievers you need. Celebrimbor is very smooth and casual about the whole thing and even tells you to take the time off you need from any of your duties. Unfortunately, he can't with all of his own duties.
Though Celebrimbor checks in on you regularly and never parts without a kiss or truly making sure you are okay. Celebrimbor will do what he can to finish with his day as early as possible so he can join you as soon as possible. He does what he can to make sure that you are comfortable and feeling as loved and happy as possible during such an uncomfortable time.
Chapter 183: Dating Caranthir - Part 2
Summary:
Part 2 - Shy and Sweet S/O
Chapter Text
- When it comes to dating Caranthir, no matter how sweet and shy that you are, his mood and flares in temper are always going to be something that you're going to have to deal with.
- Caranthir already would put incredible effort into keeping his brooding emotions more controlled, but with you being so shy and sweet, he is more hyperaware of those swells and surges.
- Caranthir is fair and just, and will treat you with the courtesy and respect that you deserve, and while he may not be the best with his words, he will try and convey to you when he needs space.
- Not that he's upset with you or angry with you, it's just he doesn't want you to think he is taking his anger out on you and would rather cool down before any interactions.
- Though he won't turn you away if you offer to try and help tame the fire through the means of affections, just preferably in private and away from any outside stressors.
- You are the person that will annoy or anger him the least.
- Though that doesn't necessarily means that there won't be times that you two will fight or him getting really heated when you disagree on something. Even on more trivial things he is still likely to feel that frustration swell, fester and boil over.
- The first time you cry from one of these arguments or heated discussions, Caranthir feels awful. If there is anything he doesn't want to do is to be the cause for you crying.
- Even if that is inevitable, it doesn't make him feel any less guilty for it, and he does his best to soothe you while coming down from the precipice of his frustrations.
- I completely agree with 's headcanon that you are the only person he will apologize too and is quick to offer physical affection to make you feel better if you let him.
- Be it he holds your hands or pulls you in for a snug embrace, Caranthir doesn't waste time to try and make you feel better for what he's done.
- Don't be fooled into thinking this type of pattern repeats itself either and nothing ever changes!
- Caranthir works very hard to make sure more trivial subjects don't get so heated and to take breaks from such hard but important topics.
- Aside from wanting to give you affections when you are upset, Caranthir loves to receive your affections too.
- He doesn't like to admit that he does, but he loves to give into your whims in private-
- You want him to lay on the bed with you and him be your big spoon? He may grumble a little but settles contently right behind you and pulls you in as snugly as he can.
- You just want to sit in his lap and gently caress his face and press soft kisses to his cheek? He'll turn beet red but won't deny you, wrapping his arms around your waist firmly enjoying every single second of it.
- While already protective, because of your shyer and sweeter nature, that drive to protect you is going to be greater by tenfold.
- While he would come to your defense at any time were this not your disposition, he's a lot more fierce about it - especially against naysayers and the ill wishes people may say about you because you are with him.
- He already has a no tolerance policy, but is far more aggressive about it, not really giving you the option to decide if you can defend yourself or not.
- Caranthir will barely tolerate even his own siblings picking on you, even if it's lighthearted.
- He's quick to feel immediate defense when a playful insult or jab is thrown in your direction from his brothers, face growing redder, ready to shut them down.
- If you are very clearly enjoying yourself with their banter and throwing things around against them too, he's quick to soothe himself. But that doesn't mean he isn't monitoring the conversation to make sure they don't take it too far.
- Caranthir is has quite the eye for detail especially when it comes to your behaviors and picking up on when you are uncomfortable but faking your amusement.
- So even if you play off the jabs and playful insults, he will know when to shut it down.
- The first time you came crying to him about what another had said about you- calling you awful names- Caranthir left just as quickly as you appeared to handle the situation.
- Eru forbid if you ever came to him with the distressing complaint that someone laid a hand on you or even attempted to put their hands on you. All bets are off at that point, as he will subdue them without care of what the damage may be to them.
Chapter 184: Dating Celegorm - Part 2
Summary:
Part 2 - Shy and Sweet S/O
Chapter Text
- If you are someone with a shyer disposition, when it comes to dating Celegorm you are going to have someone who is constantly testing and pushing your boundaries someway or another.
- Be it he is trying to still constantly seduce you, even in front of other elves or the ellon is pushing you to break out of your shell and comfort zone to do something that you might not do otherwise.
- If you are on the shyer side of giving affection publicly, regardless, that is not going to stop Celegorm as he makes grand gestures of his affections or pushing societal boundaries.
- He's happy to sneak up behind you while you are unaware- even if you're in the middle of a conversation- to press himself against you, arms wrapping around your waist and mouthing at your neck most inappropriately.
- It's such a wonderful sight to him to see you get all blushing and flustered by it, or you possibly hiding your face in your hands.
- If you shyly swat him off you, Celegorm only wryly grins and most definitely does as you tell him, but that doesn't mean he's not going to do it again soon enough.
- He loves a good game of cat and mouse, and with you he finds himself in a perpetual state of cat and mouse or chase.
- Though he adores your sweeter nature, and that when you are both in private how you want to dote on him in return.
- Celegorm loves the chase sure, but he also loves when you want to finally stop and indulge him in your own affections for him.
- He loves to antagonize you, he likes that he can bring you out of your shell a little further if he does so. Thinking it absolutely adorable when you do.
- Celegorm likes to pick playfully at all your words, pressing you into telling him why you won't do or say something, though the moment you tell him you are comfortable he is happy to put a stop to it.
- He wants for the interactions to be fun and enjoyable, not distressing.
- Celegorm likes to try and see how far he can push you to doing something that you wouldn't normally try things such as:
- Hunting, archery, foraging, any sports to start off with.
- Even though he is annoyingly pushing so hard, once you do he is surprisingly encouraging and really takes the time to build up your confidence in any of the things he's tried to get you to do.
- Just because you have a sweeter and shyer disposition, it doesn't mean that there aren't going to be things he will still seem aloof about.
- If anything he is still very protective of you, but still it's very much private even from you.
- There are still some things he won't be quick to come to your rescue with regardless, such as defending yourself verbally. Being with Celegorm means you are going to have a lot of naysayers (if in Beleriand) or perhaps jealous elleths (if in both Beleriand and Middle Earth.).
- This is where he spends a lot of time fostering your confidence.
- Celegorm wants you to be able to verbally stick up for yourself before he comes to your defense because he can't always be there for you physically in person, as he can take up to weeks on his hunts.
- He wants for you to be able to be assertive enough you can keep them off your back enough until you can get there, or until Curufin can step in in his place.
- Even when it comes to your physical safety he still wants you to know or thing or two, but either way he will always have someone looking out for you regardless.
- Either a guard always seems to show up just in time or Curufin does if it isn't Celegorm himself.
- No matter what you will always be safe, even if he's not around and trust me when I say the person who tried to harm you will never be a problem again.
Chapter 185: Being Best Friends with Maedhros
Chapter Text
Pre-Angband
- Before Maedhros' time in Angband when it comes to him being your best friend, he's going to be far warmer and more sociable and easy to get along with.
- While Maedhros is used to the chaos of having so many siblings around his life, it's nice for him to be able to escape with you as his friend and things not be so loud.
- Usually you both are tagged along with by Fingon, and the three of you spend time doing various things;
- It could range from the three of you having an enjoyable ride out for the day to reading and chatting amongst each other or playing games like chess.
- Maedhros is very laid back and goes with the flow and also a good shoulder to lean on if you are in need of it.
- He's full of wisdom and advice after having so many siblings, so whatever problem you may have, he can certainly try to find a solution for you to be able to solve that problem.
- If none of the solutions he offers seem to help, Maedhros is happy to just listen to you vent and anything that you want or need to share with you.
- Because he trusts you, and if you are just as willing to listen, Maedhros will also be comfortable be sharing with you of what his woes may be.
- Granted it may take you to ask him what the matter is as he is used to just shouldering a lot of it by him.
Post Angband
- The dynamic of your friendship changes drastically once Fingon brings him back from Thangorodrim.
- It's nothing against any of you, but there is a huge guarded wall in deep distrust that hangs and sways over him repeatedly, so it takes a considerable amount of time for him to warm back up to you.
- He will be grateful in the long run for you sticking around with him as your friend and being there for him when Maedhros undoubtedly needed you.
- Maedhros will be far from the laid back and go with the flow ellon he was once before in Valinor, he's far darker and guarded and quiet. Not nearly as chatty as he had been before and completely unwilling to disclose the horrors he experienced in Angband.
- If you are willing to still be his best friend, Maedhros is content with that you want to just sit with him while he works, and you read alongside him.
- Being his best friend post Angband also might mean that you may end up helping him build back up in some confidence as he won't have much of that at first outside of destroying Morgoth.
- In return for all of your support, through his physical healing and the emotional support you provide, Maedhros is more than willing to do or be there for just about anything that you need.
- He will still provide you with the advice that you so need or coveted once before and listen to your complaints or concerns about anything that you need. Even if it's during a bad day, he will do what he can to make time for you.
- He will know if you are taking advantage of him, and if you've been friends since Valinor he will be less likely to be worried about such things.
- Maedhros will also try to do things for you to show you his gratitude for you sticking around when he's needed you.
- He doesn't know how to verbally thank you as this isn't a formal diplomat who has done him a favor- it's a good friend, his best friend. So instead Maedhros wants to make sure any needs or errands that you may need are taken care of.
Chapter 186: Braiding Glorfindel's Hair
Chapter Text
- Glorfindel has beautiful thick, long blond hair, and so when you approach him about braiding his hair, the ellon is beyond thrilled for it!
- He already loves to wear braids in his hair, and daily has some running through his hair and all intricately done and decorated.
- With all that heavy thick hair, Glorfindel is far from tender headed, so he is happy to let you brush his hair and begin pulling and braiding however which way you want.
- Glorfindel is the type of elf who will contently sit in the floor, with you sitting in a chair on his bed braiding his hair for hours at a time until your heart is absolutely content.
- He loves the way your fingers feel running against his scalp and the pull on his hair from you braiding his hair.
- He will let you put whatever you want in his hair too- pearls, precious gemstones, flowers or any color you or vines if that is what suites you.
- Glorfindel is utterly patient through the whole ordeal and doesn't make a complaint, and if you ask him for his opinion, he's happy to give you one.
- Even if it isn't the best braid in the world, he's happy to tell you how much he loves it and wears it proudly throughout the day.
- If anyone asks who did his hair, he is happy to boast how you braided his hair all morning and that it was your choice to add in the pretty details in his hair.
- If you left it plain, he is happy to boast how much he loves a simple braid- even if he does really prefer the intricate additions. The fact that you did his braid means the world to him.
Chapter 187: Play Fighting with Rog
Chapter Text
- Rog is a happy-go-lucky and light-hearted ellon, so when it comes to play fighting, be sure you are the one prepared to do so!
- He will play fight with you at any time and without warning if you so wish, being as big as Rog is, he is happy to start and manhandle you into a "brutal" and "daring" battle!
- Rog loves to spend all day riling you up, making funny jabs at you with a big grin and pretending to be wounded when you make one back at him.
- Rog will also poke your sides if your ticklish to assist and riling you up, or playing a game of chicken by blocking your path repeatedly while laughing asking you why it is you are struggling to get around him.
- So when you both finally get back to your bed chambers, and you're the first one to take the leap to jump on him Rog is quick to start laughing.
- Despite his massive size, he lets you knock him over and onto the bed, before he's turning over and trying to get ahold of you to tickle you.
- With his big size he is a little slower compared to you, so you have the advantage of speed and smallness on your side to escape his grasp as he reaches for you.
- When you get off the bed to run away from, Rog is is quick to catch up to you, grabbing you up by your waist and tossing you onto the bed with a very loud and excited "HA!" in victory.
- Rog loves to hear you squeal out in surprise and laughter as you go sailing through the air, before landing safely and bouncing across the bed.
- Rog is all too happy to see if you are wanting to keep the fight going by breaking out a few of his bed pillows and slapping him with them.
- He will be quick to wrench one away to wallop you with one, but is mindful of his strength, because a pillow may be soft but Rog could absolutely make it a painful weapon if he used enough force behind it.
- Expect to draw a few nosy and concerned elves to the door that are knocking asking if everything is alright, all the while behind the door Rog and you are beating each other up with pillows or you are being tossed around onto furniture or being tickled into hysterics.
- Rog will laugh calling out towards the door that all is well and not break from the shenanigans that is happening.
- When you both finally tucker out- meaning when you tucker out- Rog is happy to just lay breathlessly on the bed with while you both share in some laughs about it and cuddle with one another.
Chapter 188: Jealous Gwindor
Chapter Text
- Gwindor is a naturally optimistic and silver lining kind of ellon, who is always understanding and supportive of you.
- But he struggles with insecurities after everything that he's been through, from 15 years of thralldom to losing his hand and almost fading, to losing Finduilas to Turin, there's a lot of traumas there despite the disposition he has.
- So when he gets with you, he loves, adores and cherishes you unconditionally, but that doesn't mean that he doesn't get jealous every now and again.
- Usually Gwindor can rationalize his jealousy away, keeping in mind that you do love him, that you both are together and you are an amazing couple.
- Though there are times where things are too friendly or appear a little too flirtatious, even for him.
- Gwindor won't make a big spectacle about his jealousy or the interactions, instead he approaches you with care to discuss it with you.
- If anything on the inside, he is jittery and nervous, anticipating for the moment you might tell him that you don't love him and have fallen for the other elf or human you have been speaking with.
- He tells you gently that he wants to discuss something with you for a moment, pulling you aside and out of earshot out of the other party.
- Gwindor kindly tells you that he is uncomfortable with the interactions that you've been sharing and engaging in and carefully tells you why.
- He very honestly asks you if you do in fact have feelings for the other person, and that if that is the case, he won't be upset if you'd want to be with them over him.
- Gwindor means that in the most genuine way possible, and not to be condescending, he really just wants for you to be happy and is quick to ready himself for the worst.
- When you explain that, that is far from the nature of your relationship with that person and that you still love him... Well, Gwindor lets go of the breath that he has been holding, utterly relieved that it is just a misunderstanding.
- He gently apologizes to you for making such a fuss over it, and that he took it out of context and made you feel perhaps bad about it, feeling more confident over how you feel for him.
- If you decide to tell him that you keep things less personable and suggestive with other person, Gwindor will be utterly relieved.
- No matter what Gwindor just wants to have a happy and comfortable relationship with you, even when his jealousy and insecurities get in the way.
Chapter 189: Cuddling Maedhros - Part 1
Summary:
Being the Big Spoon
Chapter Text
Valinor
- When it comes to cuddling, usually Maedhros likes to be the big spoon!
- What is there not to love? He is 8ft tall, full of muscle, and a firm grip as he wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you into his chest.
- You are just so soft and small in his grasp, laying his head against your shoulder or behind your head, breathing in your scent deeply to take the time to relax.
- But not always is him being the big spoon enough to help settle him after a long and stressful day in politics.
- So when you first offer to be his big spoon, Maedhros is a bit taken aback and even chuckles at the idea of you being his big spoon. Have you not seen the size difference?
- He's massive and you're so little! You should always be his little spoon, but he obliges on your request and takes his place with his back facing you.
- When you lay behind him, he admittedly loves the feel of your back against his, and the feel of your arms wrapping around him as you pull him in as snugly as you can.
- Nothing you do to squeeze him snugly into you is actually going to hurt him, but the added pressure is so nice and the tenseness in his shoulders leave him.
- Being in your arms is such a nice change of pace, as much as he loves to hold you, he certainly isn't complaining about the sudden reversal in roles.
- Feeling your breath on his neck, and your lips pressing soft kisses to him, and your body pressed against him holding him, brings him unfettered peace that he didn't know he could feel after such an intense day.
- You'll find him asking or positioning himself to be your little spoon far more often, heavily and happily entertaining the idea.
Post Angband
- Post Angband, Maedhros is still ever so happy to be your big spoon.
- He likes the idea that you are in his arms, utterly protected at all costs. If anyone were to try to harm you they'd have to get through all 8ft of him first.
- Though when it comes to being the little spoon, things go extremely poorly.
- Maedhros isn't going to turn it down the first time you suggest it, remembering how peaceful and soothing those moments in Valinor had been when you held him like that.
- But the moment he feels you press behind him, with your arms winding around him, it feels like a vice and he immediately feels as though is in danger.
- A panic attack is quick to being following suit if you aren't quick to change it.
- Maedhros laments that something that had been so enjoyable before his time in Angband is no longer something he can enjoy.
- Instead he is quick to pull you right back into him and hold you close as he steadies himself and calms his breathing, before listening to you fall asleep in his arms.
Chapter 190: Spending the day with Ecthelion
Chapter Text
- When in a relationship with Ecthelion, the Lord of the House of the Fountain, his days are going to be full of politics, or at the Gate, training, construction and maintenance.
- Though the Lord certainly does have days off as it is Gondolin and a place of bliss!
- On those days of leisure, Ecthelion is quick to fill up his time with spending time with you, especially if he has had long work days that have run well into the night.
- Ecthelion would certainly start the day off eating breakfast together and going over everything that you two may have missed sharing with each other the nights before.
- He asks methodical and organized questions, wanting to make sure that he all up to current events that have been happening in your days without him.
- Ecthelion, being as organized as he is and a perfectionist, loves to plan out your day where you are both uninterrupted entirely so you truly have the day to yourself.
- It can go one or two ways:
Leisurely or Busy depending on what your time away from his has looked like and what you are up for.
- If he knows you are up for a more leisurely day, Ecthelion is happy to spend the day reading with you or you drawing and playing music or singing for you.
- He's happy to stay in the library with you all day, or outside on a veranda where you can be in the sun together or out near one of his fountains picnicking.
- If you're up for a busy day, Ecthelion is more than happy to wander the markets of Gondolin with you, shopping.
- Planning accordingly for a lunch outside of his House, and spending time with any of the other Lords with you or any of your friends.
- Ecthelion makes sure that everything goes to plan and that he isn't being pulled away from you unless it is absolutely and emergency that anyone in his House couldn't handle.
- He loves you and all he wants to do is spend his time with you when its free and available!
Chapter 191: Play Fighting with the Elves
Chapter Text
Turgon
When it comes to play fighting Turgon, the King of Gondolin honestly isn't going to be all for it, if at all. If anything, Turgon is going to be completely off guard and flustered if you try and initiate any play fighting. Especially if you try to do so while not in a private setting.
Turgon will sit in his chair with you next to him as you poke at him, trying to ignore it and growing increasingly flustered by your need to well.. he is not quite sure what you are doing. When you get back to your private chambers together, Turgon will ask what it was you were doing. Telling him you were trying to play fight with him will only prompt him to blush again and stare at you.
"My dear, I quite frankly don't think that is proper for a King." Up keeping his formalities and duties as always, regardless of the deep relationship you two would share to be able to play fight with him. Instead, he learns to grow amused at your every attempt to rile him up, eventually simpling chuckling when you get back to the chambers to put you into an embrace.
Glorfindel
Glorfindel loves to play fight, though he recognizes that there is indeed a time and a place for play fighting. Rather than spending all day riling you up, like Rog will, Glorfindel will get things riled up and ready for a play fight as soon as you both get up. But rather than actually engaging in the actual fight, he's quick to dress and leave off work.
Leaving you to sit and stew all day with the need, proverbially, to kick his ass. Once he re-arrives back to your shared chambers is he finally ready to engage in the actual play fighting. Pillows will be thrown, blankets used as tools to try and make you sit still as he wraps you up in it hauling you back to be tossed on the bed.
The only issue you will have with Glorfindel is that there is no winning with him. At all. Glorfindel gets really into the play fighting and loves being able to toss you about and tickle you and throw pillows and everything, but he really doesn't get the idea that he should occasionally let you win. So you will undoubtedly have to remind him on occasion that it's sometimes no fun if you are always the one losing.
Ecthelion
Play fighting with Ecthelion doesn't really happen, if anything he doesn't get flustered by it and will tolerate some of your attempts to rile him up. (as per 's words). Ecthelion is quick to end the play fighting once it begins to escalate.
He likes to watch mildly amused as you try to tickle him, or roll on him, or try to lay on him to prompt him into play fighting. Your attempts are cute, but you aren't going to get him there. As said, once you pick up the pillow and hit him with it, he is quick to shut it down real quick.
"Ecthelion would rather be doing other things than play fighting, and your attempts to play fight will definitely prompt for that to happen."
Penlod
Play fighting with Penlod is a whole new experience for the bookworm and is more than likely not going to end as well as you think it will. Penlod misses the hints of play fighting, or you trying to rile him up all day. Completely oblivious:
"Y/N, I'm not ticklish, I do not understand why you keep digging your fingers into my sides." While he is trying to go back to reading, all exasperated like. Which is amusing in itself. Once you bust out the pillow to hit him, you completely stun the ellon who is completely baffled by what you have done.
"What was that for? Why did you hit me? I know it was just a pillow, Y/N, but for what reason? Why are we fighting? Whats the difference between fighting and play fighting?" Once you answer all his questions, and get him to take the pillow to hit you in return, well, you may end up a little concussed. Leaving him to panic over the fact that he's now hurt you. I don't advise pillow fighting with Penlod.
Rog
The KING of play fighting, Rog loves to play fight. It's his favorite pastime, and I am sure he wrestles with his other blacksmiths and warriors in his spare time just for fun. So when you start putting in your efforts to rile him up, and quick to catch onto your game, picking at you too.
Rog has no issues during his day picking you up and throwing you over his shoulders, tickling you endlessly, or taking jabs at you that are light-hearted and fun. Happy to take them all back in return with a hearty laugh, as he spends his time continuing to push you.
Once you finally can get to a place where you two can really get into play fighting it is game on. Rog loves to man handle you, tossing you around, picking you up, tossing you over his shoulder, onto the couch, throwing pillows. He loves to take it as far as you let him, all the while mindful of his size and strength in everything that he does. Fortunately for you, the ellon knows how to let you win! So you will never feel as though you are outmatched (even if realistically you would be.)
Galdor
Galdor honestly has neutral feelings about play fighting, he could careless either way if you want to start trying to pick a fight with him playfully. He thinks it's pretty funny watching you trying to rile him up all day with as relaxed and go with the flow as he is. He simply just takes the playful abuse all day and accepts it for what it is. Though he is mildly ticklish, especially just under his ribs.
Galdor will also take any hits with any pillows you have to throw at him, or he just accepts that you might climb up him and hang on him. He makes joking statements about how he has growth attached to him as he walks around the bed chambers with you on him.
Though once he has decided to partake in the harassment you have been dishing out all day, Galdor is absolutely relentless. Prepare to be tickled mercilessly, or for him to lay on top of you once he's pried you off of him. Pinning your hands underneath him so you can't try to continue harassing him further. He simply chuckles at all of your efforts to escape him and waits until you surrender to him.
Duilin
Duilin, depending on how you look at it, can either be an absolute nightmare to play fight with or a wonderful challenge you have to play with like that. He has a house full of archers, so stealth is probably something he is really adept with. So if you start picking a play fight absolutely anticipate for him stealthily antagonizing you throughout the day and acting as though he has done nothing.
This means that when there is a moment where you are utterly alone, a few soft projectiles might be making its way to hit you in the head. Vellum scraps crumbled up into balls that are being launched at you, or as he walks by he steals a tickle or two from you. He's very consistent and persistent and spends all day at it.
So when the two of you finally get time to yourselves back in your shared chambers, Duilin will act as though he has done nothing all day. So when you make the first move to attack he feigns surprise but isn't left stunned for long as he engages you via throwing pillows at you. Playing the equivalent of a pillow dodgeball with you until both of you are tired.
Maeglin
When you go to start a play fight with Maeglin, this could be tricky as Maeglin may not take onto play fighting as well to start off with. He'd be pretty intimidated, because why are you tickling him? Why are you throwing little paper balls at him? What is the meaning of you tossing a pillow at him? Are you mad at him?
So this is something you will have to explain is purely for fun and that no you are not mad at him. That you just want to play and have a good time with him! It will take him some time to warm up to you play fighting with him or riling him up. He's just worried he may hurt you, or that you are secretly mad at him and taking it out on him.
Maeglin is very gentle in all his attacks back, careful to hit you with a pillow and not very hard. Mindful when you stop laughing really hard from tickling that he doesn't over do it, when he picks you up he gently sets you down on the bed. It takes him some time to warm up to it all where play fighting is a little more rough and tumble.
Chapter 192: Nolofinweans - Elves Reacting to Your Period
Chapter Text
Fingolfin
Fingolfin has somewhat of an idea about what menstruation is, being King in Beleriand and working with many peoples, I am sure he's heard about it a few times. So when you menstruate Fingolfin doesn't really press or ask any questions. Though if you feel like you need to tell him about your period, you absolutely can.
As good as he hides it, because he is not used to menstruation, he is uncomfortable by it. But in no way does he make you aware of this issue, nor does he take his discomfort out on you, knowing you can't help it and it's normal for you. So instead Fingolfin just tries to normalize it for himself as best he can.
He keeps everything pretty organized and working smoothly when it comes to your needs and care. Fingolfin makes sure the room is well stocked with what you need, that he checks on you, especially on bad days. He makes sure that you are resting on those bad days too. He's already gentle with you but he tries to make sure that he's a little more sweet on you than he is normally.
Your mood swings are something he is virtually unbothered with- look at who his eldest brother is- so he doesn't really react much to them. Only taking them in stride and giving you the space you need when he knows you need it!
Fingon
Fingon is really relaxed when you have started your menstrual cycle. He's been around enough humans to have formed an idea of what menstruation might be. Granted, he is surprised that his idea of menstruation isn't what it actually is especially when you talk about it to him.
Fingon will absolutely listen to all of your period complaints and issues that come with your period. Cramps, clotting, and the other stuff that comes with it. He merely laughs the first time you explain that your period isn't like a big gush of blood like if you cut your arm open. Because that is exactly how he pictured it and he tells you as much. Fingon is kind of silly and light hearted about the whole ordeal.
You won't have to worry about being worried about any messes of any kind. Fingon is right there to either take care of it so you can care for yourself, or he assists you. He finds it extra important that you rest the entire duration of your period, so any duties you have he will put on hold until you are done.
Expect him to dote on you a little extra outside of just affections, he will bring you extra sweets and little knickknacks that might cheer you up or bring a smile to your face if you've been in a bad mood because of your period.
Turgon
Oh boy, when you first menstruate around Turgon, the poor King of Gondolin is thoroughly worried and panicking about why you are bleeding from your nethers! He asks if you are okay? What's the matter? Why are you bleeding? Do you need to see a Healer?
And when you tell him that's normal, he blushes deeply trying not to look so undignified (further). Explaining to him that it's menstruation and what the purpose of it only serves to make him blush embarrassedly. He's not embarrassed by you, it's just a conversation about the reproductive system of a menstruating human most certainly catches him off guard.
Turgon doesn't ask anymore questions, nor does he really talk to you about it. He will try really hard to listen to your period complaints, but they only serve to make him blush and uncomfortable. Unintentionally making you uncomfortable, it takes some time for him to warm up to it, but he does eventually!
Turgon does ask what it is he can do to... make you comfortable. He has a healer ready at your disposal should you need it, gives you plenty of time to rest and definitely tries to work in time to spend with you to be a little more affectionate should you need or ask that of him!
Argon
When Argon discovers humans can and do menstruate for the first time, he looks to be very deep in thought. Not nearly as fretful as Turgon, but not nearly as relaxed as Fingon. He feels a bit indifferent about it, though he is concerned about how it might affect you.
Argon is really cut and dry about this, if you tell him it's normal he accepts it for what it is. When he asks if it's painful and you say yes, he accepts your words again at face value and mentally works how to tackle it. He can't make it stop- so you've told him- but you say it can be made better with pain relievers. Argon will absolutely be out the door to go grab them as soon as you say it.
Any other menstrual supplies he gets a little embarrassed by it but he toughs it out and gets it for you, anyway. Because he loves you and you told him you needed it. Which is funny because he is also the same type of ellon that if you are embarrassed by someone seeing your stained sheets, Argon will go clean it himself. Even if he gets caught cleaning blood stains out of the sheets, completely unembarrassed by it.
Argon completely and totally follows your lead on it, and doesn't press much unless a new something has popped up that he doesn't recognize. Like why are you so moody? And when you tell him that's normal, he just accepts it and tries to plan best about it. He's still pretty routine oriented though so you won't get checked on throughout the day, but at night he definitely makes up for it, snuggling up close with you and pressing soft kisses to your face.
Chapter 193: TW - Confessing to Caranthir
Summary:
Request:
TW: Sexual assault
Hi there, I read your rules and I think this falls within the accepted requests (if I misunderstood, so sorry!). How would Caranthir react to someone who has experienced some kind of sexual assault by a partner in the past? Maybe they want to get intimate but they get skittish and eventually confide in him about what happened? This one is kinda personal for me 😅 I realized after some therapy and reflection that my physical relationship with a previous partner was not always consensual. I've processed it well enough, but I haven't gotten to that point with another person since, so I'd love to know how my favorite Feanorian would handle this kind of situation. Thank you and much love (also sorry again if I misunderstood your rules)
Chapter Text
- When you first start getting intimate with Caranthir, as one might in any relationship that they are in, he is already okay with going slow and taking his time to learn and explore you.
- Though when you start showing signs of being distressed and clearly uncomfortable with what is happening between the two of you, Caranthir is quick to stop any and all of what you are doing.
- He asks you if you are comfortable with what you both are doing, not wanting to continue on further if you aren't!
- He loves and adores you and wants every moment to be a happy and enjoyable experience for you.
- Caranthir expects you to be completely honest with him, so if you tell him that you are comfortable and you clearly aren't, this still doesn't push him to attempt to continue anything further.
- He's extremely adept at sniffing out when you are lying to him, and Caranthir will pick up you lying to him about this as soon as you begin to tell him you are fine.
- Caranthir stops you from continuing on with even saying "Everything's fine", telling you that he knows it's not fine and that he needs you to be truthful to him about it.
- Caranthir doesn't want you to end up doing something that you'd regret or would be unhappy with.
- So when you tell him no, you are not okay with going any further, for the most part Caranthir is content with that answer and happy to stop from going any further.
- But he is certainly curious to know why you might so skittish to go on further.
- He gently pokes to ask further, mindful not to be too harsh, so he doesn't come off insensitive or like your answer wasn't a good enough reason as to why you both should stop.
- So when you decide and agree to tell him why, Caranthir brings you to both sit comfortably and him attentively as you tell him why.
- As you explain what had happened to you, Caranthir grows furious with every passing word you speak to him. Every added detail only making the anger swell.
- The idea that anyone could harm someone like that is just atrocious, and it makes him physically nauseous to know you've been treated so poorly.
- Caranthir is quick to comfort you, as he knows divulging something traumatic isn't any easier to talk about no matter how long it's been - that and he knows his reaction is helping.
- Caranthir assures you that he's from angry with you, and that he is glad you could trust him with what happened to you and explains that it's your abuser that he is furious with.
- While saying so, he keeps you pulled snugly into him, working on his breathing to keep his cool and focus on keeping you feeling safe and assured with him there.
- He's not always the best with his words, but here he tries to tell you and assure you that no matter what you two are doing, you are always safe and in control with him.
- Caranthir promises openly to you he'd never do anything that would put you in such an awful position, such as what previously happened to you.
- And mentally he decides the best way to deal with the person who has done what they did to you.
- Caranthir instead focuses on trying to set up some ground rules with you, so you two can continue at a pace that you are comfortable with, even if that means waiting instead.
- Caranthir loves you and just wants for you to be safe and happy when with him, especially when sharing such intimate moments with you.
- Caranthir implements any safe words and trusts that you will use them when uncomfortable, so he never takes anything further than what you are ready for.
Chapter 194: Visiting Erestor in His Library
Chapter Text
Platonic
- When you first visit Erestor in his library, you may be his friend, but that doesn't mean he isn't going to set explicit boundaries with you.
- It's nothing personal, thats just how Erestor is with all of his friends and you are absolutely no exception to this rule.
- Not to mention his work is absolutely extensive and needs for those moments to be uninterrupted and not filled with being social.
- Erestor tells you what his itinerary looks like and when he is available to be social if you must visit him while he is working.
- This doesn't mean though that he doesn't enjoy or look forward to you visiting him, of course he's not going to tell you that he does, but he looks forward to them.
- If Erestor has granted you with specific times to visit him in the library during his workday, then you are far from a pest and someone who is unenjoyable- bonus points is that he hasn't straight up slammed his office door in your face.
- Erestor plans for your visits accordingly and readies for any snacks and drinks like tea and wine or just regular water.
- Erestor is very punctual and expects for you to be on time for every visit you make to his office, when you aren't it's enough to make him antsy and pace while he waits.
- Even despite the friendly nature of your visits there's still a formality to them, that never wavers no matter how long you've been friends.
- Also he expects too that you learn not to overstay your welcome and for you to leave in a timely manner.
Romantic
- When the nature of your relationship with Erestor shifts from platonic to romantic, the stern bookworm is going to be relatively lax in a few changes in his imposed rules.
- Rather than being so stingy about times of meeting when he has in between work, he likes the more unexpected visits.
- Don't be fooled when he starts softly grumbling about how he is still working, at that point he absolutely expects for you to take a seat and just keep him company while he continues to work.
- Your presence in his office while he works is so soothing and he enjoys every second of it.
- He will converse a little with you while he continues on with work, asking you questions about your day or work or answering any of your questions even about work.
- When others come to visit Erestor, like to bring him more reports and the like, they all seem surprised that you are there while he is not in the middle of a break!
- Erestor simply brushes them off and ignores any of their poking and prodding and kicks them out just as quickly as they arrived.
- Erestor still makes the same accommodations to share a meal or two with you while you visit him in his office, locking his office door to keep any interruptions at bay.
- Erestor is less likely to be as stringent about time when you leave too, content that as long as you don't disrupt his work too terribly, you can stay.
- Though on days where you two have been in the library, hiding and making out... Erestor definitely needs some time away so he can calm down and refocus on his work day.
- Expect though when he gets home to pick right back up from where you left off, having been left stewing the rest of the day.
Chapter 195: Celegorm Being a Father
Chapter Text
- If anyone out of any of the elves were to have chaotic children, it would undoubtedly be Celegorm, especially with his free spirit and his desire to not be tied down.
- With his free spirit and his need to be outside at all times, Celegorm would have certainly heavily exposed his children to the great outdoors and the lifestyle he leads.
- The more receptive they are to his lifestyle, the more involved he is going to be with them, and can be both a negative and positive influence in their life.
- So when his children reach their years of adolescents and are chaotic, especially in indoor situations, no one is really surprised- including Celegorm.
- Celegorm encourages some of their chaotic behavior, especially if he can get them outside and put himself in the middle of it as well.
- While at home and away from the wild, Celegorm is a bit of a bad influence especially in the name of manners before his children and he's always riling them up somehow or another.
- Celegorm puts up with a lot of the roughhousing and any mischief that they may cause, probably taking part with them, depending on who their target may be.
- Especially taking part in their roughhousing, though he tries to keep it taking place outside knowing that space inside is minimal compared to the great outdoors.
- But this doesn't mean he's going to discourage it if it starts inside.
- As for the mischief, if any of it is targeting his brothers, he is quick to join in on the fun and will amp up the mischief at the expense of his brothers.
- In the event their target is not a family member, Celegorm turns a blind eye, leaving his wife to be the bearer of discipline, especially if it's not well received.
- Celegorm also encourages their outspokenness, wanting them to be opinionated and confident in their thoughts and voicing their desires.
- When his kids are out hunting with him, Celegorm knows how to direct their chaotic behavior into hunting and whatever other outdoor sports to keep them busy knowing the energy they have is monumental.
- Celegorm always keeps them busy when they are out hunting together, teaching them new skills or how to better their current skills.
- Which some of these translates into going into their chaotic arsenal for later on, such as bettering their stealth and their quickness.
- He would also show them how to excel in the name of sports; racing of any kind, archery, and any other games that could be thought of!
Chapter 196: Lindir Admitting His Feelings For You
Chapter Text
- With as meek and shy as Lindir is, what should be the defining moment of discovering he's in love with you goes a bit over his head.
- Lindir doesn't recognize it at first for what it is, leaving him confused as to why he is always so flustered with you.
- I mean, every time he sees you he can't help but begin to clam up, growing nervous and red in the face, especially when you speak in return with him.
- Yet despite all the nervousness he is always finding ways to interact with you somehow or another before coming to the stark realization.
- He heavily enjoys your company and wants to do kind things for you, all to return the kindness and sweetness you give him too.
- Lindir almost always seemingly shows up right when you are looking for him, excited to converse with you or assist you with whatever it is you need help with.
- It's when the soft and subtle interactions start to happen that he recognizes how it is he feels for you, the way your fingers feel against his, or how you seem to give him such a genuine and warm smile, how you address him by his name, the light in your eyes when you see him.
- It is Erestor he makes the rambling too about how he feels so timid and is blushing all the time in your presence, how he feels calm yet excited to be with you when Erestor points out that he's in love.
- Which only serves to make Lindir blush uncontrollably as he realizes that what Erestor has said is true!
- For a bit, Lindir avoids you not because he doesn't want to see you, but because he needs to face you the moment he's ready to tell you he loves you.
- Which only comes after Erestor and Glorfindel prompt him to confess his feelings for you, as they know that he would probably go a considerable length of time without seeing you.
- Erestor gives the wise advice to just admit to you what his feelings are, with Glorfindel suggesting a few more things like bringing flowers, or sing you a song- something a little more grand and not really Lindir's style so early on.
- Regardless, he does take the advice to bring a flower and goes in search of you and tries to catch you when you are by yourself.
- It takes all day, but he is relieved when you are finally alone and he approaches.
- He begins to blush immediately realizing what he is about to do and calls out to you asking you in a stammer if you have a moment.
- When you give him your full attention, Lindir spends some time stammering a little bit trying to put his words together leaving you to smile softly at him as you wait for him to collect himself.
- Lindir takes one deep breath and then finally exhales, before he tells you looking down at the flower that he loves you, with great confidence despite how soft his voice is.
- Afterwards though Lindir sits anxiously red faced, all the while waiting for your answer.
- When you tell him you love him too, Lindir smiles out widely with relief and exhaling deeply, overjoyed to hear that his affections are returned.
- Lindir doesn't ask you right away to court him, instead he takes time to spend with you, wanting to know what all you like and more about you.
- It's after a few weeks of spending some intimate time together that he finally decides to ask you to enter courtship with him.
Chapter 197: Dating Glorfindel with ADHD - Part 3
Chapter Text
- When you first tell Glorfindel with ADHD, he asks you many questions about it, wanting to know what it means and what your trials and tribulations are.
- Glorfindel is organized and pretty disciplined, so he tries to find ways that he can maybe help you with the parts you struggle with.
- He's an extremely patient ellon, so he works hard to assist you where he can, or to just accept that there are things you can't help and offers you support in place of advice.
- While you may have a bad memory, Glorfindel has an impeccable one!
- He remembers everything especially important events or maybe even where you have placed things that you have been looking for.
- He does his best to remind you or write things down where you can see them so it will better prepare you for your day or not spend so much time wondering what is on your itinerary.
- Glorfindel is also good at finding the things you've misplaced and does so without judgement as he helps you search.
- He also understands that you are easily distracted and that when you both talk you might diverge many times from the topic at hand.
- Again, Glorfindel has great patience, so he just accepts the changes in the flow of topics of conversation that you may run through, easily able to keep up with every change and twist and turn in conversation.
- Glorfindel also takes great care too, to make sure as he converses with you to give you plenty of time in between talking to allow you room for a response.
- Catching onto your auditory processing issues quite quickly.
- He never rushes you, even when you don't process his words correctly, Glorfindel merely chuckles softly and is happy to re-explain whatever it was you didn't process quite right.
- One thing you and Glorfindel may butthead's on is your executive dysfunction and your Rejection Sensitive Dysphoria.
- He is not perfect as much as it might seem like that he is.
- With Glorfindel's more orderly nature, it sometimes outweighs his understanding, and sometimes that can look like "Meleth, can you please calm down as we ready to enter this meeting?"
- Which could trigger to your RSD, not understanding how you could end up being so upset over- to him- such a simple request.
- It completely baffles Glorfindel when you take it differently than he intended and are distressed and fretful over what he thought was a simple boundary or just a reminder of the importance of this meeting.
- When you explain to Glorfindel what RSD is, he works hard to try and leave you with more reassurance at the end of his statements or the beginning of them.
- Or explains to you after them that he is not mad or upset or rejecting you, just that the meeting is important. Or that he is tired, etc.
- When it comes to working with your executive dysfunction Glorfindel can either be a source of frustration or one of actual help.
- Because he realizes that your executive dysfunction prevents from doing a lot of things, even if it is basic ways to up keep yourself or the rooms around you, Glorfindel is always trying to motivate you somehow or another.
- He is either going to be really enjoyable with his chipper behavior as he helps guides you into cleaning something up and where to start.
- Or he is going to drive you absolutely mad with that same chipper behavior while your executive dysfunction is screaming how you don't want to do the said thing he is trying to get you to do.
- Either way, through out all of it, Glorfindel will do his very best to be the best support system you could possibly ask for!
* * *
tags:
@elarinya-nailo
Chapter 198: Dating Celegorm - Part 3
Chapter Text
Studious, Curious and Creative S/O
- They say opposites attract, and you and Celegorm couldn't be anymore different being as studious, creative and curious as you are, preferring the more indoorsy lifestyle.
- You both mesh surprisingly well, and your curiosity and creativity is what helps keep him so drawn in!
- But don't stay too comfortable with that indoor lifestyle, for Celegorm is going to do everything in his power to introduce you to the outside world- literally.
- Celegorm is ever from pushing your boundaries to see just how much he can drag you along on his hunts or find things that may appeal to you that involve his lifestyle.
- He's going to be using your curiosity against you on many occasions, so you are always on your toes waiting for whatever grand adventure he is claiming to bring you on.
- He knows just the way to appeal to your creative and curious nature to have you in the middle of a forest you'd have never even thought to be in before.
- This isn't all bad though, as aloof as Celegorm may seem to your studies and curiosity he most certainly keeps these things in mind when you show an interest in anything hunting or foraging related.
- For example, if you had been studying mushrooms because that was what tickled your fancy, Celegorm would without a doubt bring you out into the woods to show you where these said mushrooms grow.
- Anything the book failed to leave out, Celegorm is going to fill you in on it.
- If they are edible, poisonous, the tonics they can be used in, what they grow on, he's full of foraging knowledge and is happy to share it with you.
- If you take an interest in any parts of his hunting, he will show you everything you want to know; from how bows and arrows are made to how to skin the game he killed and how to tan their skins.
- So for his long hunts, there's a good chance he will either have you tag along or at least leave you in the hunting cabin behind until he gets back- whenever that might be.
- Which can leave you with incredibly picturesque views of the forests or even mountains around you to sketch or paint.
- If there is a place in particular, you had in mind to paint, Celegorm will easily find the safest place to leave you there to do so.
- And while you may think he had long disappeared into the woods, he doesn't go far if you both aren't in Valinor. Staying close by in the event something goes wrong, and whether he will admit it or not, but he likes to watch you paint.
- He likes how you light up when you see a bug or a bird or some small creature with your ever curious nature.
- Though when there are days that you choose the comforts of the library over outside, Celegorm is very reluctant to relent in trying to coax you outside to be with him.
- And if you continuously turn him down for such things, anticipate him to bring outside to you.
- You've been reading up about plants but refuse to join him on one of his excursions? A heap of different plants will be brought to you instead.
- You've read about certain bugs or creatures? Anticipate for those also to come inside to you, contained at the very least (his mother did manage to get a few things to stick thankfully.).
- Your life with Celegorm will definitely be one full of different adventures both indoors or outdoors!
Chapter 199: Being Pregnant with Glorfindel - Part 2
Chapter Text
- When you break the news to Glorfindel that you are pregnant ecstatic is not an adequate way to describe just how happy he is to be blessed with such news!
- He is beyond excited for the little bundle of joy that you are carrying and that you two have made! Absolutely thrilled that he is going to be a father!
- Glorfindel is absolutely ready for anything that this pregnancy has to throw at you both, prepared to support you for absolutely anything.
- Physically, financially, emotionally and mentally, Glorfindel is going to be your rock through such a joyous but trying time!
- Well... He's prepared for almost anything.
- When you begin to show earlier that what you should for the earliness of your pregnancy, it is Glorfindel who suggests that the two of you go back to the Healing Halls, perhaps they got your due date wrong?
- But when they examine you, the announce that you are instead expecting multiples!
- Being elves, and triplets are probably extremely rare, they conclude it's twins that you both are expecting and not just a singular pregnancy!
- Anything greater in numbers they aren't able to tell just yet and them expecting that you could be pregnant with anymore is unfathomable.
- Your husband who you thought was excited at the first announcement, is now quite literally glowing with unfettered joy at the news of not one baby but TWO!
- Because it is a multiples pregnancy, your husband- at the healers discretion- makes sure to take extra care of you and any of your needs as you are now at an increased risk for complications.
- Especially since you are human, Glorfindel works diligently to make sure that you are resting and safe throughout your pregnancy.
- Even if it means bringing you to the Healers multiple times because a symptom is worrying you- he may look cool on the outside, but internally he is freaking out just as much as you are.
- You discover that you're carrying triplets when one night the two of you are in bed and Glorfindel is talking to your belly and they all start moving.
- It gives you great pause as you feel far too many limbs rolling around in there for it to just be two babies.
- Again you both make another trip to the Healers, who press and prod on your stomach feeling for each one until finally they find the third one.
- Your husband is equal parts stunned and concerned, because if twins already had risks and complications... What could being pregnant with triplets possibly mean for you?
- The Healers, in shock, only tell you to continue on with the care that you both have been until it's time for delivery.
- When you have your triplets, Glorfindel is right there the whole time, no matter how intense and bloody things got holding your hand the entire time and showering you with praise and wonderful coaching.
- Glorfindel is wonderfully overwhelmed when they are delivered and swaddled up snugly in warm blankets. Easily holding two of them at a time, eating up any and all of the time he can get with them.
- When he wants to hold all three- which he does- he simply lies on the bed and has you lay them all on his broad chest so he can hold and cuddle with all of them.
- He simply whispers soft loving things to them and planning out all the grand fun they're going to have as they grow older, excited for all that there is to come with being their father!
Chapter 200: Gondolin - Elves Reacting To Your Period
Chapter Text
Turgon
Oh boy, when you first menstruate around Turgon, the poor King of Gondolin is thoroughly worried and panicking about why you are bleeding from your nethers! He asks if you are okay? What's the matter? Why are you bleeding? Do you need to see a Healer?
And when you tell him that's normal, he blushes deeply, trying not to look so undignified (further). Explaining to him that it's menstruation and what the purpose of it only serves to make him blush embarrassedly. He's not embarrassed by you, it's just a conversation about the reproductive system of a menstruating human most certainly catches him off guard.
Turgon doesn't ask anymore questions, nor does he really talk to you about it. He will try really hard to listen to your period complaints, but they only serve to make him blush and uncomfortable. I cannot promise that he will be making any kind of eye contact of any kind. Unintentionally making you uncomfortable, it takes some time for him to warm up to it, but he does eventually!
Turgon does ask what it is he can do to... make you comfortable. He has a healer ready at your disposal should you need it, gives you plenty of time to rest and definitely tries to work in time to spend with you to be a little more affectionate should you need or ask that of him!
Glorfindel
This warm ball of sunshine isn't entirely clueless about humans and their menstruation cycles. He has spent little of his time around it or reading about it. While logically he knows you menstruate, it surprises Glorfindel the first time he encounters it with you. Glorfindel is worried he has hurt you somehow or another, even if the placing of blood on your clothes and sheets show that he couldn't possibly have hurt you.
Glorfindel is quick to try to get you to a healer or a healer to you, wanting to make sure you are in fact okay. Though when you explain to him that partially, you are okay and that the bleeding is normal; he is quick to simmer down. The ease with which you speak of it is what brings him to trust you on it, and he attentively listens to you. Glorfindel also asks you a lot of questions about it, as it is human men he is used to being around, so his knowledge about your reproductive health is not extensive. He is also quick to help you clean up any sheets or clothes that need to be taken care of, or take over gathering the items while you clean and situate yourself.
Glorfindel will do what he can to take some time off during your worst days of menstruation and is unfortunately not exactly tactful about it at first. You will have to tell him if it bothers you, in the event you find it embarrassing, as he has no shame in announcing it. Because he will straightforwardly tell them "Y/N is menstruating I am afraid I am unavailable until further notice.". Once you tell him, Glorfindel will keep that talk between you, him and the Healers if need be. When he can't be there with you, he instead sends a healer in to check on you and bring you the things you need.
Ecthelion
Ecthelion is very methodical, so when you menstruate for the first time around him, his first thought is to figure out why and to clean up. Once the notion of normalcy about this has been made, Ecthelion is quick to strip the bed and have the sheets sent off to be cleaned.
In the meantime, he quickly and calmly directs you to clean up while he works on getting tea sent up to the room. When you are finished, he sits you down and asks what you mean by that it's normal. He listens attentively and only asks what he feels are the important questions- 1. Is this normal? 2. How often does it happen? 3. What all do you need for this occurrence?
Ecthelion will make sure from then on out that your periods are handled like clockwork, as he remembers every little detail about you. So your period will run smoothly without a single kink in the plan. During these times he trusts that if you do need him, that you will tell him you need him or come see him to do so. Ecthelion doesn't mind your company while he is working if you need him.
Anticipate for him to not be exactly the most receptive about your period complaints that might be extremely detailed. You want to complain about your cramps and how painful they are? He's happy to listen to it. As for you description of your clots? Ecthelion is completely content never knowing what that may look like. His affection levels stay about the same, though if you seek him out for them, he won't deny you in the slightest, just preferring things are more privately done.
Rog
When you first menstruate around Rog and have an accident, when Rog sees the stain he's a little concern but you are human, so literal bloody mysteries aren't entirely uncommon. Like the first time you got a nosebleed, so he's prepared for literal bloody mysteries.
Rog is also unsure what you need him to do while you are getting up to go get changed and cleaned up. Does he need to send for a healer? Should he take the sheets to be cleaned? Do you need help? Should he clean the sheets himself? He's going to need a little direction the first go around that this happens, Rog's a quick learner so don't worry about this being a constant thing.
Rog is also the type of ellon to talk about your period. While he won't go running around detailing every bit about it (like Penlod might.) he will still bring it up in conversation or if someone asks why you are so moody today. So if it is something that bothers you, you will have to tell him not to disclose it and he's happy not too!
Rog will also shower and dote you in extra affection seeing how this is not exactly a pleasant time for you. Sex, cuddles, kisses, embraces and even fun thrown in there. If he sees that you need a hug even while sweaty from being in the forges, he will chase you around to hug you. Rog just wants to try and make your times with him enjoyable especially during such an uncomfortable time.
Penlod
You are in for a whirlwind of questions all day when Penlod discovers that you menstruate. From the time the stain is discovered is when the questions begin. They do start out with him being concerned; "There's blood in the bed. Are you alright?" And when you tell him why, oh Eru.
"You menstruate? What is that? Do all humans menstruate? Why do you menstruate? Why do you need it to reproduce? Why is it blood? Is it always blood? This can happen once a month? You can skip months? You can have more than one in a month? You cramp? What does that feel like? You bleed heavily? Lightly? Does it gush? Is it slow? There are clots?" ANYTHING about your period, you are being asked it by Penlod. Even if you don't know the answer, he's still going to ask it.
He has absolutely no shame in who overhears it, and he absolutely wants to write every single bit of it down to be stored in the library. Penlod also asks you many questions about your care for your period and how you handle the pains of period cramps. Noting every remedy he can out of you and adding it to the book. It's an extremely comprehensive book on the menstruating humans reproductive cycle.
The first few periods you have, you will just have to let Penlod burn himself out of questions as there is no stopping him. He's determined and eager to learn about you. Afterwards, though, he's far more considerate to your emotional and physical needs, trying to be more doting on you than full of endless questions.
Galdor
Galdor is the most laid back elf that there is, and there are absolutely no exceptions when you start your period. He is very go with the flow and relaxed, so when there is a stain- sheet or clothes- involved. Galdor is just attentive and ready to do what needs to be done to assist in cleanup.
He figures, if it were life threatening you would've told him by now so he makes no push on anything. Galdor just waits for you to explain, happy to take your laundry to get it cleaned, even if he has to do it himself. He does it really with no questions asked.
Galdor will also listen to any and all of your period complaints completely unphased by what you are saying. No matter how graphic the details might be and he does what he can to console you if you need it. Galdor is really gentle and will take care of not just your physical needs but your mental and emotional ones.
His presence is just so peaceful and safe and his affections are too. Galdor lets you take time off as you need, or lets you even come sit with him even if he's working (as long as it isn't a meeting). He just wants to do what he can to try to make you feel better.
Maeglin
When you start to menstruate, Maeglin absolutely panics about you suddenly bleeding! And you've bled enough to stain your clothes and/or sheets of the bed!? He is utterly worried and gets irritable trying to figure out how this could happen to you! Did he do it? Did someone else do it? Did you get hurt?
It takes a bit of calming him down before he finally relents to be able to listen to you talk about what is going on with you. Catching him entirely off guard when you tell him that this is a normal and natural occurrence. You will have to very literally sit him down to calm down while you clean yourself up. In the meantime, it allows him to think about what you said.
When you've come back out, he's blushing as he thinks about the entire ordeal and how he reacted. Ready to ask and listen to questions, he does nervously stammering and trying to think of things sheepishly to ask you about it. Maeglin takes his time wanting to make sure he understands what is going on with you and that you really are okay.
Once he is confident that this new to him thing is safe and you are okay, he relaxes. But is concerned about you and asks you multiple times a day if you are okay or if you need anything? To make sure you really are okay. He doles out even more gentle affections to you, feeling like he needs to treat you so delicately in the process.
Chapter 201: Marriage to Celegorm
Chapter Text
- When it comes to being wed to Celegorm, you're with a free spirit who likes minimal limits and will do his best to give you those exact same freedoms.
- If you like the back and forth of space and no space, then this marriage will really excel, as Celegorm flops between the two constantly.
- He loves being able to come and go as he pleases, as he loves to be out hunting as much as he likes whenever he likes.
- Though when you are married, Celegorm tries to do better about gallivanting off into the woods without a word to you and trying to plan better about when he leaves.
- When Celegorm isn't out in the woods for a few weeks, he's back with you trying to spend as much time with you as he possibly can before he decides to plan for his next big trip.
- He loves to play and goof off with you, preferring to be roughhousing or teasing you. He loves it when you tease him back in return, it keeps him on his toes.
- Celegorm loves to touch you at all times, constantly playing the game of seduction with you even if it isn't successful every time.
- He loves to pine and make you feel wanted and needed in every way.
- Celegorm has a high libido, and he knows it can be hard to keep up with, so he doesn't fault you or himself when his attempts fail, respecting your boundaries when you do set them.
- Though if you are equally receptive to most or all of his advances, anticipate that he will keep you plenty busy.
- He is always ready to go, so it's just a matter of whenever you are ready to have sex with him.
- Anticipate when Celegorm doesn't want to be away from you or the woods, to be invited out on hunting trips with him, even if you don't like to hunt.
- He has a hunting cabin he can put you in, and its excellent motivation having you out there to return to his hunting cabin before nightfall that way you two can spend some time together (after he bathes of course).
- Even if he prefers to be sleeping outside, when you are there it's worth being cooped up in the cabin til morning to be with you.
- Don't expect for Celegorm to be any help with domestic things, such as cleaning and laundry.
- While he will pick up after himself to a degree, something like sweeping or making the bed or doing the dishes and the washing... That just isn't going to happen with him.
- And for you he is going to spend most of his time trying to distract you from your duties, letting his hands wander all of your body, lips on your neck, tickling you and trying to get you to spend time with him.
- And when it comes to cooking he can cook, I just wouldn't eat anything he cooks when you are out on a hunting trip with him, as it is all done super hastily.
- Your life with Celegorm is going to be one of both peace and quiet to rowdy, sensual and fun.
Chapter 202: Celegorm Being Gentle with You
Chapter Text
- As a whole, Celegorm is pretty rough and tumble.
- He's always out hunting, picking on his brothers- some that lead to fights, and always finding a sport to participate in, even with you he's trying to roughhouse.
- He likes to keep pretty busy, and none of it involves or requires him being very gentle.
- Even when fucking, of course, if you consent to such things he can get pretty rough with you.
- But when it comes to giving you affection, there's just something about you that prompts him to give you more gentle and careful with you for the most part.
- Anything touch related- that isn't him roughhousing with you- he's pretty considerate and careful wanting you to feel good under his hands.
- All of your hugs from him are firm, but never forceful or painful, and he likes to press soft kisses to the crown of your head while he holds you.
- When he holds your hand it's never painful, still firm like his hugs but he's mindful about the strength in which he holds it with. Knowing he could hurt you if he isn't careful about it.
- And while his kisses are hungry and passionate, there's still a tenderness to how he does it and it is purely intoxicating.
- Though the more turned on he gets, the more likely he is to grow rough with you, but if you set that boundary with him and tell him it's his gentleness you need, he's happy to provide it for you.
- His brothers are always asking how it is he hasn't managed to break you yet, rarely seeing the little bit of gentleness inside of him.
- When his brothers catch him being so gentle and careful with you, they are quick to tease him about it.
- He brushes it off or argues back with them, as Celegorm doesn't want his brothers to know or see that he can indeed be soft.
- Despite all his roughness, Celegorm can and will certainly treat with a gentleness he knows you undoubtedly deserve.
Chapter 203: Being Celegorm's Daughter
Chapter Text
- With Celegorm as your father, your life with him is one big grand adventure on the most literal scale and Huan was always there and heavily involved in your day to day life as well.
- From the time that you were born Celegorm always had you outside with him and Huan when you weren't with your mother.
- He talked to you about the different birds, showing different lowers, bringing you to see the elk or foxes that played, with Huan keeping an eye and on guard to keep you both safe.
- Even though you couldn't do anything yet, he simply wrapped you in a baby carrier and strapped you to him to be able to have you with him at all times when you didn't need your mother.
- The two of them spending plenty of time fighting over who was going to spend time with you, as Celegorm just wanted to immediately indoctrinate you into his outdoor lifestyle.
- Your mother often had to mediate about what was acceptable to be doing while you were attached to him. Fortunately for her, Huan helped mediate that too.
- And when you started walking, she and Huan had to do the exact same thing, telling him what was appropriate to be doing with such a tiny elfling.
- She even had to step in mediate about what was the appropriate level of roughhousing and horseplay because he sometimes took it just a little too far- though he always let you win when you were little.
- If your mother wasn't around when someone needed to mediate or bring Celegorm to calm down, Huan was there to give your dad warning nips or growls to make sure that he didn't take things a little too far.
- As you grew Celegorm made sure you were not only given a proper education, but an education on the great outdoors.
- He taught you how to ride a horse, how to handle a bow, craft your own arrows, and eventually how to hunt as well.
- As you were learning archery, you never had to worry about arrow retrieval, as Huan was always racing to get them and bring them back to you.
- Celegorm certainly made sure to bring you along on many hunts with him and Huan, having surprisingly great patience about assisting and giving you pointers on how to hunt.
- Celegorm also showed you how to dress your kills and quarter them, and if you took interest in making leather he showed you how to do that too.
- Any chaotic energy you had, he helped you channel through being outside where you can really let loose and explore and be yourself.
- With Huan there right alongside y'all exploring and adventuring away- sometimes Huan would pick your company over Celegorms for him to call him a traitor and playfully pout over it.
- Not to mention that when you were around your dad, you were around Curufin and Celebrimbor as well as the trio were close.
- Your uncle also teaching you things of completely different topics and interests that he held for that week or so.
- Your life with Celegorm as your father is full of adventures, with Huan there always keeping guard over you even if that was from your own father sometimes.
Chapter 204: Dating Fingolfin - Part 1
Chapter Text
- When you start dating Fingolfin he loves and adores you immensely.
- He's not the kind of ellon that is shallow and could care less what your weight, height, race, hair, etc. etc. might be.
- All that matters to him is who you are as a person, and that you know just how much he loves you. As cliche as it seems, that is just who he is as an ellon.
- While he may not nitpick and pick apart your appearance- finding that you are absolutely stunning as you are anyways- he will certainly pick up on all the insecurities and behaviors you use to hide yourself.
- He won't say anything at first, especially at the start of your relationship.
- Instead he does what he can to make you understand that he absolutely loves every single part of you regardless of the drummed up insecurities.
- Fingolfin always tells you, you are beautiful somehow or another, while he isn't poetic it doesn't keep him from wanting to make sure you know your worth and beauty.
- Complimenting your dress, your hair, your jewelry, how you seem to glow today, or how radiant you are, just things to let you know that he sees your beauty and that you should too.
- If you try and argue Fingolfin is gentle, but firm, in telling you that you are wrong and that there is nothing wrong with any part of you.
- Fingolfin is an ellon of his word, and he absolutely means what it is he is telling you. He would absolutely go back and forth with you until he is blue in the face to make you understand just how lovely you are.
- The second time he will truly try and address this with you is when you start the self deprecating jokes you make at your expense.
- Fingolfin grows really uncomfortable with the jokes, and never cracks even a lip twitch of a smile at them.
- He stares rather plainly at you and tells you that he feels quite the opposite of your self degradation, and is quick to reverse it.
- The final breaking point of all self deprecation and low self esteem comes to a head when he starts gifting you with dresses and jewelry that will certainly set you apart from other elleths and humans.
- They will be nothing like what his brother would put you in were you with him, but they are nonetheless a little more revealing and extravagant regardless.
- As time goes by and you continue to avoid wearing the gifts he has given you - which isn't very often- it is then Fingolfin will address it with you.
- He will calmly and patiently ask you if there was perhaps something wrong with the gifts he has given you.
- Asking if maybe they were not to your liking after all and that maybe you took them because you didn't know how to say no?
- Fingolfin will wait patiently for you to give your explanation or to begin trying too.
- As you begin to explain your reasoning as to why you don't like to wear the gifts he has given you, Fingolfin is really taken aback by how callous and cruel other humans have been to you about your appearance.
- He patiently listens to what you have to say, not interrupting you to even clarify on anything, just nodding along with his jaw clenched tight.
- If the traumatic experience of being bullied makes you cry, Fingolfin will reach over to wrap an arm around your shoulder and hold you close to him.
- Or take hold of your hand if you'd prefer more space between the two of you while you cry.
- Fingolfin will absolutely assure you that there is positively nothing wrong with you.
- Going on to tell you that they were simply jealous of your appearance, be it your size, your skin, hair or gowns and so on.
- He will bring a hand of yours up to his lips to kiss and squeeze reassuringly while he speaks to you oh so softly.
- Fingolfin will assure you that all those things they said were far from true, and certainly goes far more out of his way to assure you daily how wonderful you are.
- Also being the practical and pragmatic type that he is, Fingolfin will gently stand behind while you face a mirror and daily have you point out something you like about yourself.
- He is far from pressed and nasty over it, he is gentle and reassuring wanting you to build your own confidence up- knowing he can only do so much.
- Should you ever run into someone trying to bully you ever again, Fingolfin swiftly handles it.
- Privately or publicly. While he generally isn't one to humiliate anyone, if he needs too Fingolfin will put them in their place.
- Fingolfin wants more than anything for you to see your worth like he sees it, and will make sure that you are well taken care of regardless.
Chapter 205: Kissing Mairon
Summary:
A/N: This is AU Mairon preferably pre-corruption and seduction of Melkor
Chapter Text
- Mairon's kisses are positively slow, sensual and completely intoxicating.
- He's firm but never rough with you and loves to give you the illusion that you have any control or power over him.
- Mairon knows without a doubt that he is intoxicating to you and often likes to tease you into initiating kissing him.
- He likes to come pull you into close to him, with a hand low on your hip and the other hand pressed on the wall behind you as he leans into you.
- His nose brushing up against yours, with his lips centimeters from yours but never pressing against yours.
- Mairon will speak softly with you, with half lidded golden eyes focused on you, but never making the move to kiss you until you can't resist leaning in and doing it yourself.
- He always smirks into the kiss, satisfied when you first press your lips into his and following your lead as your lips meld against his.
- He keeps the pace slow and sensual, pressing his lips firmly to yours and bringing that hand from behind the wall to hold your neck and jaw.
- He slowly slips his tongue in your mouth taking over the kiss entirely and taking his time tasting you and melding his lips against yours to make you weak in the knees and filling you with butterflies.
- Mairon isn't afraid to indulge in these kisses where it's borderline public, but hidden enough it would require someone to open a door or pull back a curtain and expose you both.
- Though if you both are caught, that certainly isn't going to stop him regardless. He loves the thrill and risk of being caught, and positively embarrassing someone in the process.
- Absolutely anticipate for him to constantly seduce you like this, whether it actually leads anywhere is also fine by him.
- Mairon just loves the power his kisses have over you, let alone savoring the way your lips always feel so soft against his.
- He always makes sure to take his time, never rushing the moment his lips either connect with yours or goad you into kissing him.
Chapter 206: If Vanifinwe married Dior
Chapter Text
- If Vanifinwe would've married Dior, they would've first met in the woods of Tol Galen when he was well into adulthood on complete accident.
- It would've been during a time when she was looking to distance herself from her brothers and wanting nothing more to do with them.
- Not knowing who he was, Vanifinwë would've been friendly and open in speaking with him. Even after he told her what his name was.
- Vanifinwe instead withheld her name, not wanting him to know that she was a Feanorian and for him to assume the worst about her and if anything she would've done her best to keep her a relative distance from him.
- Even though the moment she saw him and heard him speak that she knew he was her one, still she wouldn't have wanted to get involved.
- Especially knowing that he was the son of Luthien and Beren, and know exactly just what her brothers had done to them.
- Dior, on the other hand, certainly would've pursued her, visiting her daily and wanting to take the time to get to know Vanifinwe.
- As much as she would try to resist, there isn't much about him that she would resist, answering any and all of his questions, except for the ones surrounding her name and intimate details of her family.
- She'd always find his company refreshing and enjoying keeping close to him, bantering along with him.
- Vanifinwë wouldn't ever gather the courage to initiate any romantic whims on her own, so it would be Dior who would be the first to kiss or hold her hand.
- She'd indulge in every sweet whim, even growing more bold to initiate such affections to him openly and full of such tender affection.
- Though none of it is done without heavy regret and the weight of all her secretive behavior.
- When Dior asked to court her, Vanifinwë would have told her who she was, and what her honest intentions were. That she was looking to distance herself far away from the rest of her family.
- She'd have given Dior time to process this information and kept her distance while he stewed on that information and perhaps approached his family over it as well.
- Before Dior asked to court her again, he certainly brought her to meet with his parents. To explain herself while they also expressed their distrust with all things considering.
- Only after Vanifinwë stayed so transparent and built a relationship with Luthien and Beren would they have been comfortable with her and Dior courting officially.
- Dior would be extremely affectionate and gentlemanly with Vanifinwë.
- Holding her hands and keeping close to her when together, stealing a soft kiss or two from her lips when he can.
- He's unafraid to give her snippets of affection in public, but is massively soft and lax when they are in private.
- Wrapping his arms around her waist to hold her close to him while he speaks to her.
- Shamelessly spending his time kissing her softly in between all of her words, pulling soft laughter from her.
- He is also massively over protective of her, especially the more she opens up to him about her time in Beleriand and the experiences of dealing with the backlash of being related to her brothers.
- He is the first to stamp out any and all rumors as soon as they crop up after her revealing who she is to them in Tol Galen.
- Things for Dior and Vanifinwë at that rate would've only gotten better and progressed into eventual marriage with the two head over heels for each other.
- Their relationship would be one of warmth and trust for one another, both just wanting to savor and enjoy all of each other's affections and the time they share together.
- Both would both blissfully focus on building their lives together and one day being in Doriath and ruling together.
- Though Vanifinwë would explicitly tell Dior that she would not take up mantle as Queen of Doriath and preferring to help him regardless, just without titles.
- He'd be very reluctant to accept this, considering he loves her and wants her as his equal, but he'd accept it regardless as it is her wishes and he can't really resist.
- With Vanifinwë keeping her family at several arms length not wanting anything to do with them or wanting them to interfere and possibly ruin the one good thing she has created in Beleriand.
- Though sometime after they are wed do her brothers discover of her relationship. As after sometime of Luthien living in Tol Galen would they have stopped watching over her in hopes to get their hands on a Silmaril.
- The news to her brothers come as a complete and total shock, that she has wed a child of Luthien and that she was so well received.
- It would be then that the brothers would break their silence and distance in an attempt to get the full picture to her intentions and as to how it transpired.
- At first Vanifinwë would have ignored the letters that came, getting one from each brother. Some congratulatory, others calculated and accusatory and prying for information leaving her conflicted.
- Even blatantly asking her if she had done this in an attempt to get into Doriath and capture a Silmaril. Leaving her disgusted that some of them could be so blinded by the Oath to not see how she had done this for herself.
- Dior would certainly let her know she was under no obligation to have to write any of them back.
- Biting his tongue to include the treatment of his mother by her two brothers and the crimes they committed. Knowing he needed to let Vanifinwë come to that conclusion.
- It would be a lengthy letter from Maedhros that would finally prompt her to write him back and no one else.
- She would explicitly tell them her intentions with Dior and how much she loved him, and that she didn't want them in their lives if they were still overly obsessed with getting a stupid rock such as the Silmaril.
- Vanifinwë berate a few of her brothers in the letter to Maedhros over what she received. Reminding them all that she took no part in the Oath and would not enact in such machinations over it. Nor did she seek out to try and take Doriath for herself.
- Maedhros, for the most part would respect her letter and not write to her again. Urging that their brothers do the same and leave her to her life with Dior.
Way 1 ->
- They would leave her to live her life in marital and familial bliss with Dior, content that she is in love with him. As well as that she has her hands on a Silmaril. Drastically changing and preventing a Kinslaying from ever happening.
- With ties semi renewed with a few siblings, such as Maedhros and Maglor, to comfortably write letters to them detailing her life to them. Announcing pregnancies and names of their niece and nephews.
- The rest of her brothers hearing this only secondhand, with some rebuttal and angry responses that they were not more involved. Or that she was left in charge of keeping a Silmaril.
- Changing the entire fate of Doriath and its fall.
Way 2 ->
- She instead receives warning, after warning, after warning of her brothers telling her to either return the Silmaril or regardless of her kinship, she would have to face them in person.
- Leaving her to fret and worry and tell Dior, and never writing to her brothers again. Hoping that they would not go so far.
- Until she is forced to face them in a final confrontation and Doriath meeting its doom at the hands of the Feanorians.
- Leaving Vanifinwë to watch everything she built with Dior crash and burn hard, even to her own children, until she is met with one of her brothers and their followers to her own doom.
Chapter 207: Cuddling Mairon
Summary:
A/N: An AU of Mairon pre-corruption and seduction of Melkor
Chapter Text
-To be quite honest, Mairon doesn't feel any particular way about cuddling- positive or negative- he's a bit indifferent about it.
- While he doesn't care for it either way, it matters more to him about what you want when it comes to cuddling.
- Mairon can be worshipful of you when he wants to be and chooses to do that during these more cuddly moments.
- Since he loves you, he is willing to indulge in those things with you.
- Even still he isn't exactly a true cuddler, especially when you are awake and present for the said cuddling to take place.
- Mairon likes it when you hug him, the feeling of your arms wrapping around his waist and chest are just such soothing sensations... let alone the feel of your body against his chest.
-But when it comes to cuddling Mairon prefers to have you lay next to him on your back, while he lays on his side close to you.
- He likes to rest on his elbow watching over you, gently bringing his fingers to lightly caress against your face and down your neck.
- Patiently listening to you talk to him about your day, or whatever else may be on your mind as he hums along in agreement or disagreement.
- Mairon likes to take this time to admire you and just how lovely you are, and how vulnerable and trusting you are with him.
- He also enjoys the sight of your little shivers, the way you lean in for touch and how your eyes flutter shut over how good his touch feels.
- Mairon likes to lay like this with you until you drift off to sleep before he finally shuffles over a little closer to feel you against him.
- Usually you wake to find his arm curled snugly around your waist and his forehead pressed against your temple, resting soundly against you.
- Mairon finds you equally as trustworthy able to rest and relax with you too, despite how guarded and put to together he is too.
Chapter 208: Dating Maedhros - Part 2
Summary:
Shy Sweet S/OValinor
Chapter Text
- When it comes to dating Maedhros as a shy significant other, you will find that you two mesh considerably best in Valinor.
- He is a happy and fun person here, and has endless time to devote working you out of your shell to see you bloom wonderfully in private with him.
- Maedhros has excellent patience thanks to growing up with so many siblings so your shyer nature isn't off putting in that sense.
- I think he would just find it fascinating to a degree that someone could be so bashful and gentle compared to his wild and rambunctious family.
- He is far from mischievous, so you won't have to worry about any of his fun involving you doing anything embarrassing.
- Maedhros is instead more likely to find fun things for just the two of you to do, like horseback riding, reading together, or bantering back and forth.
- He appreciates your timid nature, and just how kind you are, but he also loves to banter and pull some fire and sass out of you.
- It brings a warm and wide smile from him to hear you retort back so confidently and then watch you grow flustered and shocked at your own behavior.
- Maedhros will spend a lot of time fostering your confidence in speaking your mind with him, he has 6 brothers so there is nothing you can say that would shock him.
- He simply answers along with a smile, or frown if appropriate, and always carries the conversation on further.
- Maedhros will also indulge you in simple affections if you can handle it.
- Though it is admittedly cute to see your face when he leans down to press a kiss to the top of your head and see how red your face is.
- He loves to make you a little flustered, and feel butterflies swirling in your stomach.
- Maedhros also loves still to hold your hand, keeping it there firmly while brushing his thumb lovingly across the back of your hand.
- For the most part you won't have to worry about him taking things too far especially in public to purposefully embarrass you.
- He is one for propriety and rules, though not rigid over it, but he will never push your boundaries past what you can handle.
- Maedhros, compared to you, is a more social butterfly and likes to attend many social gatherings and parties, and usually spending copious amount of times with his cousins as well as his siblings.
- While dating Maedhros he will do what he can to slowly introduce you to his family so he doesn't overload you with his overwhelmingly large family.
- Preferably starting with introducing you to Maglor and Fingon so you aren't so jarred the first time.
- He would then warn you about any of his other siblings and their rowdiness, trying to introduce you to them all individually before finally bringing you to meet the whole family.
- As for social gatherings, he will usually leave it up to you on whether or not you want to attend with him. Stating that if you choose too, that if you get overwhelmed you can always leave early with him.
- He doesn't want to do anything or force you into anything that might make you uncomfortable and curl back into your shell.
- He especially doesn't want you to view him negatively because he pushed out of your comfort zone carelessly.
- He loves you and wants you to always be comfortable in his presence at all times.
Post Angband
- Things with Maedhros Post Angband will be considerably different than if you both were in Valinor.
- Where in Valinor Maedhros would have helped you thrived to be comfortable with him and in your environment, here he perhaps negatively fosters your reclusiveness.
- That or it will force you to be a little more assertive in how you treat Maedhros and what you would wish to receive out of him.
- Or you will find yourself without and Maedhros left wondering if you have a relationship with him at all.
- Considering he is quite the recluse too when he can be, he most definitely prefers to do it in your company.
- You, outside of Maglor and Fingon, are probably the only other person he can trust and be relatively vulnerable around.
- He will savor those quieter moments he gets to have with you, or listen to you softly speak with him.
- Because he can relate to your reclusive shyness, there is no added pressure of asking you to tag along if you do not want too when he is off to a council meeting or meet with his brothers if it is duty driven.
- He will on occasion ask if you would like to join him on a trip or two with his brothers, but there is never any pressure. Though he may be a little wounded if you say no, he certainly doesn't show it.
- He simply parts from you with a kiss to your head or hand.
- At first anticipate for any and all affections to be considerably minimal, to the point there might not be much if at all.
- But when he finally grows comfortable enough to do so, it is always in the comfort of privacy and delicately. Almost like he is afraid he will scare you away or hurt you unintentionally.
- Instead you might find yourself needing to initiate any affections when you are in private, even if it is just to hold hands.
- Though he stiffens every time before relaxing a little and holding your hand in return, almost bashful in return too.
- Anticipate to be met with silence often with him, even if he has much he would want to discuss.
- Often, though, if you ask him- no matter how timid it might be- about his day and work and what all has gone on in the world he will answer you.
- It may not be the most enthusiastic reply or tone wise very monotone, but it is enough to prompt a discussion with him.
- As he is also thinking of you too and will ask you about yours.
- While Maedhros is more reclusive and pent up, this doesn't mean he doesn't love you, but struggling with his own demons will certainly take a toll on both of you. Especially with your shyer nature.
Chapter 209: Dating Celebrimbor - Part 2
Summary:
Shy Sweet S/O
Chapter Text
- Regardless of your nature, Celebrimbor still isn't very big on vulnerability, but there is something about your shyer nature that seems to easily draw it out of him.
- After everything he has been through Celebrimbor is extremely good at knowing whether you are being genuine or not, which really helps him lower his guard.
- Celebrimbor is already a softy when it comes to you, but considering how shy you are, he is more likely to treat you like delicate porcelain or glass.
- He's not afraid to speak his mind with you, Celebrimbor is just more careful in how he speaks to you, wanting you to find him a comfortable and safe space to coax you out of your shell.
- He is always really supportive and encouraging with you, always gently pushing you to do the things you fear doing.
- If you let him, Celebrimbor will absolutely be there every step of the way with you to be your rock and comfort through what he can be.
- Though to ensure your success, Celebrimbor will make sure to spend time fostering your independence and confidence in a positive and healthy manner so you can continue with whatever you are doing that is out of your comfort zone.
- Including bringing you along to meet with his allies and other peoples that he knows well and acquainted with being the Lord of Eregion and all.
- He will be sure to start out supportive and talkative, properly introducing you and helping you break the ice, but progressively pulls back until you are comfortable speaking with those around you.
- Celebrimbor will never push you to be extroverted, respecting your more introverted and shy nature, but will make sure when you have to interact that you are comfortable with it.
- Anticipate that you will still receive affections from Celebrimbor, though he will still prefer to keep a lot of his affections in private.
- His favorite thing to do is hold your hand and give you forehead kisses and kisses on your cheek.
- Celebrimbor is always reaching to hold your hand, enjoying the feel of it in his hand, or using to do what he can to comfort you if he sees you beginning to retreat into your shell.
- As soon as he starts to see how your nerves are getting the best of you, Celebrimbor reaches for your hand regardless of how public it is, and gently squeezes your hand with his thumb rubbing a circle on the back of your hand.
- He also loves to give you a forehead kiss, and is likely to indulge in a warm embrace in doing so, especially if you are search of comfort.
- Another thing that won't change regardless of your nature about Celebrimbor is him gifting you things.
- Though Celebrimbor will try and not make such a big deal if he sees that it flusters you in a negative manner.
- Unless of course it is something he's made for you, then he can hardly contain the excitement he feels to see your shock and awe when you open the box it's in.
- Celebrimbor will also still be protective of you, though he is more likely to be defensive of your shyer nature.
- He already wouldn't tolerate anyone bad mouthing and speaking ill of you, especially if it is because of him, leaving him to be even more defensive and a little more willing to be harsh if he needs to be.
- Celebrimbor regardless of your nature is still just as physically protective, no matter what. So anticipate that you will always be safe with him no matter what.
Chapter 210: Dating Aredhel
Chapter Text
- When it comes to dating Aredhel you are going to be with someone who is free spirited, independent, brave and levelheaded.
- You will also have to accept that she was previously wed and had a child with this ellon, which Aredhel is incredibly up front about how important he is to her and that your relationship with him is imperative for your relationship together to thrive.
- Aredhel will wait though to introduce you to him wanting to know if you are someone who is safe to bring about, considerably more guarded over Maeglin's welfare- as well as her own.
- Once she is sure that you are safe to be around for both Maeglin and herself, she is happy to drop more of those walls and guard and really devote herself to you too.
- Aredhel, despite her free spirit and independent nature, enjoys lots of affections and is a romantic.
- Aredhel may be a giver but she certainly likes to be given to as well, being more assertive after the way her relationship with Eol was.
- Aredhel savors the closeness that she has with you and the bonding you two do while together, always stealing soft kisses when she can or a soft brush against your face or hand.
- She loves to dote on you often affectionately, and loves it when you are equally as giving as she is.
- Aredhel loves it when you press soft kisses to her forehead, or share in a simple I love you with her, something to make her know that you're thinking about her.
- She is the type of elleth you could spend beneath the trees, cuddled on a picnic blanket together- talking and laughing, braiding each others hair all day and exchanging soft kisses. It's all incredibly idyllic.
- You'll find that your life with her will always revolve around the great and wonderful outdoors somehow or another. As Aredhel has a great love for the outdoors.
- She is always finding ways for you two to be able to do something together- gardening, the laundry, making flower crowns or lounging out to read, and even going hunting. With you tagging along at the very least on those hunting trips.
- If you tag along on her hunting trips, Aredhel will give you the option to head out in the woods with her or sit and wait for her return at the cabin but she's not going to forgo her opportunity to participate in the sport she loves.
- But you don't like to tag along on hunting trips? Aredhel is completely fine with that and happy to leave you home if that is where you are most comfortable.
- Most likely, on these hunting trips, you will find yourself with Celegorm present and teasing you both about your relationship or anything to get a rise out of the two of you.
- Aredhel may join in the banter with him, or with you as she is pretty lighthearted and wants for you to enjoy yourself too.
- Often you will find yourself in the company of Celegorm and Curufin outside of these hunting trips as well, and with her well aware of her cousins behaviors.
- Should Aredhel feel or see that either of them are taking things too far, she is happy to put them in their place or tell them to stop not wanting you to be uncomfortable.
- Celegorm tends to antagonize and Curufin can be brutal in his inquisitive and colder nature.
- Though when she returns you are in for lots of affection and long nights speaking and cuddling to make up for her absence.
- Despite how easily Aredhel can keep up banter wise with Celegorm and in spirit to hunt and be free, she is far more levelheaded in comparison.
- Aredhel is not very rash nor impulsive, so she is easy to speak with about the important things you may need to get off your chest; boundaries, emotions, your day or work.
- She is happy to accept and discuss any boundaries you draw out with her, and with her freer spirit she truly doesn't like to encroach on them or crowd you.
- Your emotions will often be met with care, especially if you treat hers with care as well, and Aredhel is happy to console you should you need it from her. It's another reason to be able to hold you close and make you feel good.
- Aredhel is very loyal to those she cares about, and you are high on that list and she is more than happy to defend you should you need it.
- Whether it's verbal insults and assaults or physical ones, she is more than willing to go out of her way to protect and defend you no matter what she is faced with.
Chapter 211: Cuddling Aredhel
Chapter Text
- Aredhel is very affectionate, so when it comes to cuddling, she is more than happy to oblige when you prompt or ask her for cuddles.
- She loves to hold you and be held as well, enoying the warm feel of your arms wrapped around her pulling her close into you.
- So when it comes to cuddling, she really enjoys when you both are facing one another, your arms resting over one another's waist where she can face you and tangle her legs with yours.
- Aredhel likes that she can look into your eyes and give you sweet tender kisses or be given kisses and whisper between one another.
- She likes how you two get lost and engulfed in your own little world laying there like that together.
- If there are times where you need to be held, Aredhel is happy to do it, in these instances she loves to be your big spoon.
- Aredhel loves to press firmly against your back with her forehead pressed to your head and an arm wrapped snugly around your waist, humming softly to you.
- Like this, she will stay awake with you until she is sure you have fallen asleep, hoping to make you feel safe, warm and comforted in her arms.
- Though when Aredhel wants to be held, she likes either to lay on your chest, with your arms wrapped snugly around her.
- Aredhel loves listening to the soft thrumming of your heart and breathing, and when you caress up and down her back or draw those soft little circles on her skin.
- While like this, she will easily drift off to sleep, snuggling in deeper and pulling a hand up close to her face as she closes her eyes.
- Between the soft sounds you make and the ministrations on her back, she can't help but fall into the whims of sleep when it calls for her.
- No matter what Aredhel loves to spend time snuggling up to you whenever there is an available opportunity.
Chapter 212: Elves Taking Care of You When You're Sick - Feanorians
Summary:
A/N: I’m sick so I am surprising you guys with some sick comfort headcanons with our favorite murder family, also inspired by @saviorsong who has so kindly assisted somehow in taking care of me despite living on the opposite end of the US. Yes I broke bed rest, and yes I am going back to bed... after this post.
Chapter Text
Fëanor
Fëanor is very thorough in taking care of you when you are sick and in true Fëanor fashion asks you lots of questions about what it is you’re experiencing as your symptoms. At first when you’re sick, Feanor is absent. Not because he doesn’t care, but because he cares a lot and is taking the time to read up on herbs, teas and tonics and talking plenty with the Healers discussing what will best for your care.
Feanor brings you tonics/syrups and teas to help soothe your sore throat or upset stomach. He makes sure that you take or drink all of it no matter how horrible it might taste and will gently chastise you if you don’t listen to him. Feanor absolutely holds the promise of cuddles over you to make sure you take everything.
He also makes sure that you stay very hydrated and that you stay put in bed to rest. You can read or draw or write if you want, but by no means are you to leave the bed. Feanor will just corral you right back to bed if he catches you up for any reason that isn’t the bathroom or fresh pajamas.
Maedhros
When you get sick, Maedhros immediately jumps into taking care of you. Though he can’t physically be there the whole time considering all the duties and tasks that are expected of him. Though he is there at the initial diagnosis when the Healers are first called to get an idea of just how severe your illness is.
Even though it isn’t terribly severe, he insists a Healer stays with you when he isn’t present knowing he could be gone long periods of time in between medication and eating. He tries to keep his tasks and duties as short as he can because all he can think about is you being sick and laid up.
Maedhros is always stopping by to check on you in between duties no matter how long or short. He rubs your back soothingly, cuddles you and asks repeatedly how you are feeling as he worries things could get worse for you. Maedhros absolutely insists firmly that you stay in bed and only move when necessary. A week after you improve from being sick, Maedhros still takes time to check in on you and make doubly sure that you are doing well and are healthy.
Maglor
Maglor is a stellar nurse when it comes to taking care of you and is happy to comfort you however you are needing it. Admittedly Maglor panics a little bit, knowing that human sicknesses can literally kill you. He’s very quick to have the Healers check on you as soon as you start showing signs and symptoms of being sick.
He follows their suggestions for medication and care to a tee while also finding ways to comfort you. This includes cuddling with you when your fevers break, rubbing your back even if you are vomiting and brushing any hair out of the way.
Maglor makes sure that windows are open if you’re too hot, or your blankets are all cozy and warm should you be too cold. As you start to get better and your symptoms start to improve does Maglor finally take a deep sigh of relief that it really was just something minor.
Celegorm
Celegorm looks completely calm, cool and collected as soon as you mention to him that you are sick. Internally though he is panicking at the idea of you being sick because he knows it can be severe and fatal since you are human. Celegorm definitely makes the executive decision though to take the time to leave his comfortable cabin in the woods to bring you to Curufin’s realm to make sure you are cared for.
He casually chalks it up to you that he knows you’re sick and that he’s not the best healer. Which is true, but he is also doing it because he is nervous just how bad it could be. Celegorm takes an internal sigh of relief when the healers conclude it is a mild sickness and you’ll recover just fine.
In the meantime he casually spends his time with you, occasionally disappearing before magically medicine appears that he has no idea how it got there. He also makes sure your favorite sick comfort food is cooked for you. Celegorm also believes that laughter is the best medicine and does what he can to make you smile and laugh while lazily lounging with you. Making no mentions of going hunting or out for long walks without you.
Caranthir
Caranthir has many dealings with humans and the other races of Beleriand, so when you end up sick, it comes as no surprise to him. You are human after all and it was inevitable. He had been previously preparing for this moment, stocking up on medication for the variety of ailments that may afflict you for the season.
He for the most part keeps the Healers out of it if your symptoms aren’t very severe. A low grade fever and a cough aren’t enough to raise any alarm bells no matter how much he hates seeing you sick. Caranthir does his best to take off from his duties, but mostly works from your shared chambers if he has too. He worries that your symptoms could get way worse if he’s gone and he wants for you to feel comforted during such an uncomfortable and unpleasant time.
Caranthir also takes the time to cook you soup himself. He had heard through the grape vines that it’s such a big comfort staple amongst humans, while you’re sleeping he sneaks off to accomplish the task before surprising you with your comfort soup.
Curufin
Having some experience of being around humans like Caranthir, Curufin absolutely anticipated that you would end up sick eventually. Curufin absolutely hates that you are sick and openly shows it, frowning at all your coughing or vomiting. But he is there as much as he can be to take care of you.
Curufin will ask what all of your symptoms are and relay them to a Healer for whatever medication that might alleviate them. He absolutely insists that no one but him or a healer- and Celebrimbor- bother you as you are resting. He hens over your condition, making sure you are hydrated, that you take medication, that you’ve eaten even if it is just broth.
He will absolutely chastise you if you give him a hard time about doing any of the above. He won’t humiliate you by any means Curufin just wants to make sure that you are doing what you can to take care of yourself. And if you can’t he insists on doing it for you.
Amrod
Having the experience and gift of a healer, when you get sick you are absolutely in good hands when it comes to Amrod. He certainly would’ve picked up the trade of human remedies for when they get sick, especially being with you.
Amrod makes you herbal teas or syrups that would help with your cough and break up congestion. Being the one as well to administer it every time, knowing that if you feel achy and chilled it’s going to be harder for you to do it yourself. He’s very patient and if it’s an unpleasant tasting syrup he’s sure to bring you something to chase it down with.
Amrod places cool rags on your head to help break your fever and sits patiently at your bedside to keep you company. Even if it is just a common cold he is extremely attentive to your needs. Should you want it as well, Amrod is happy to climb into bed and hold you close, letting you sleep on him or just next to him. Amrod is happy to take the time to help keep you comfortable.
Amras
Amras fully takes advantage of the fact that you’re sick to be extra loving- if you let him of course. Considering Amrod has the talent for healing, he consults with his brother about your condition, to which Amrod whips up whatever is necessary to fast track your healing.
In the meantime, Amras fully uses this opportunity to let you get in as many cuddles as you could possibly desire from him. The beauty of him being an elf is he won’t catch what you have. He holds you close to his chest, rubbing your back. Amras presses many kisses to the top of your head, and is constantly asking if you need anything.
Too hot? He will open the windows to let in cool air. Too cold? He will be happy to hunker down with you under the blankets. Got a bad cough? He is happy to ask Amrod for a cough suppressant while keeping you really hydrated. Too overwhelmed? Amras is happy to give you the space you need.
Celebrimbor
Like father like son, Celebrimbor is a hen when it comes to you and being sick. He automatically worries that it could be the worst and is quick to take any time off that he can to make sure that you are well taken care of. Fever, chills, and cough are all the symptoms he needs to do so.
He sends for a Healer to have them look you over, and while they give him a diagnosis that isn’t severe Celebrimbor can’t bring himself to part from you until you are better. He takes the time to draw you warm baths when you have the chills, sitting at the tub side rubbing your back soothingly.
He reads to you when you are laid up in bed, with you cuddled up into his chest until you fall asleep. Makes sure that you have water at the bedside, and medicine for whatever is ailing you. Celebrimbor makes sure that neither of you are disturbed unless it is by a healer. By the time you are better he still insists that you see a Healer once or twice to make sure that you are in fact okay.
Chapter 213: Coming Out - Rog x AFAB!Reader
Summary:
Request: Hi ! I’d like to request a One Shot with Rog if possible ? where his S/o was closed off and avoided him for a few days and he got worried and tried to find out what was wrong only for his S/o to come out as non-binary and explained that they were avoiding him because they didn’t know how to come out to him and were worried that he’d stop loving them since they don’t identify as a woman (which will never happen because Rog is 7 feet tall of just fluff)! Thanks !
A/N: Hi anon! I was happy to do this! Rog is absolutely a massive ball of fluff! I hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
Rog frowned as he sat at the table for breakfast, looking to where your chair was seeing that it was empty. For the fourth day in a row you had not shown up to any meals, but it wasn’t just meals that you had been missing from. It was the gardens, your visits at the forge, you walking through the markets with Rog… Even Penlod had noted to the Lord of the Hammer of Wrath of your absence as of late.
Granted Rog knew there were days that you liked to be by yourself, the spells didn’t last but a day or two, but now it was steadily crawling to a week.The plate before Rog seemed positively unappetizing even if his stomach growled in protest of his wandering thoughts of leaving it there at the table.
Concern filled him to the brim, worried that something was the matter, by now you would’ve said something to him. Explained yourself or sent someone to talk to him about what was going on and Rog was always happy to respect your boundaries. But the idea of you possibly being hurt or hurting was heavily at the forefront of his mind and he decided to stand from his seat and hurriedly leave the dining room.
Rog steadily made his way to your quarters, carefully passing by others of the house, though he made no attempt to smile and greet them as warmly as he might have previously. Too consumed and worried that maybe he had done something to upset you and was unsure of how to fix it if that were the case.
When he got to the door of your room, he could easily hear you pacing back and forth on the other side. Huffs and sighs that were audible only making the concern twist in his chest and leaving him to hesitate about knocking on the door. Unsure now if he should disturb you, but he knew he’d never get to the bottom of it, if he didn’t talk to you. So with what courage he could muster he knocked hard enough for you to hear.
You froze on the other side of the door staring at it as your heart began to pound out of your chest, having asked to be left alone by any of the staff. Meaning that it was Rog on the outside of your room in search of you.
You had known it was only a matter of time before he came searching for you, wanting to find out what exactly you were hiding from him. Or why you were hiding from him, though it came sooner than you were ready for… You bit your lip hard before another knock came, with panic searing through your veins at the idea of now you’d have to tell him.
What if he didn’t love you anymore after you told him? What if he didn’t care how you felt and decided to keep addressing you improperly?
The weight of rejection was far too much for you to bear, especially if it were to be coming from Rog. Had this been any other issue, you would’ve approached Rog by now, but the one discussing your identity terrified you. Now though you were faced with little choice as another knock came on the door followed by the sound of his deep voice.
“Arimelda?” You heard him call, with concern dripping in his words and bringing you to feel your own heart twist and worry. It was so rare to hear him in such a state,
“Y-yes?” You called back out to him nervously, wringing your hands as you stared back at the door taking another deep shaky breath.
“May I come in?” He asked, “I’ve been worried about you, arimelda.” his words bringing you to bite your lip before finally you approached the door. Rog heard as you unlocked the door and watching it pull open to a small crack and seeing you peer through it. Finally you pulled open the door, you had made it this far and couldn’t avoid it any longer, with your heart pounding wildly in your chest.
Rog entered the room at your invitation, finding it in a disarray with clothing piles in different parts of the room. One part had gowns in corner, with feminine heels and slippers piled on top of them in a messy disarray. While your bed was piled with neatly folded trousers and tunics and boots and shoes sitting neatly at the foot of your bed.
The ellon frowned trying to discern what it was you were doing, clearly you had been organizing but he couldn’t make sense of it.
“Is everything alright, Y/N?” He asked, turning to look at you, as you stood behind him. Hands fidgeting again with nervousness, hesitating to answer him. How were you going to explain this to him?
You hardly noticed the gentleness of his hands skimming across your fingers until they were clasped firmly in both of his. When you looked back up at him you could see the concern on his face as his brows knit together and his gray eyes investigated you in silence, bringing one of your hands to his lips to kiss.
The gesture sent a fluttering bit of confidence through you, as mostly Rog right now wasn’t mad at your disappearance to start off with. Yet you still didn’t know how he’d react when you told him that you were non-binary… With care you pulled your hands from his,
“There is something I need to tell you.” You began, gently guiding him to the hair in the room, and with ease the 7’5 foot tall ellon went with you. Sitting down and watching you anxiously, his nerves climbing higher as he feared most of all that you were telling him you no longer wanted to be with him.
“Everything is both… Okay and… not okay.” You began, starting to pace for a moment.
“Well, what is not okay arimelda?” He asked, the habitual use of arimelda flowing off his tongue. As of late it was not a term of endearment you enjoyed, now coming to terms with your identity you understood why. Despite it’s meaning it was still too feminine for you.
“I’m afraid of what you will think of me when I tell you. Though that is the good news… For myself at least.” You answered out before deciding to move to the bed to sit down on the edge, putting you physically as far from Rog as you could be in the room. You watched as he moved to sit up, resting his elbows on his knees and his attention solely on you.
“Rog… I don’t feel… like a woman.” You said to the best of your ability, looking to the floor, Rog saying nothing though uncertainty found his face.
“Is there something that happened to make you feel such a way?” He asked carefully, wondering if someone had perhaps made fun of you. Lately you had favored trousers and tunics and had even cut your hair up to your shoulders, wearing simple circlets and lighter more simple jewelry. But that was certainly no reason for anyone to cause such trouble for you!
“Um well, to be honest I kind of always… didn’t feel like a woman.” You began peeking up at him, watching him raise his brows as he sat up and processed your words.
“I’m afraid I don’t understand arimelda.” He muttered softly, though there was no judgement in his tone, no callousness, no upset, just pure confusion. Rog simply just didn’t understand.
“It’s nothing someone has done… It is just… Rog I feel very trapped trying to conform as a woman.” You began again, with a little more confidence, seeing the lack of judgement on his face.
“I keep waiting for that feeling to wear off and to enjoy being a woman. To enjoy being addressed as Lady and enjoy the pretty dresses, the tight dresses, the flowy skirts and overly feminine tops, and being a feminine person!” You paused for a moment, eyes back to the floor,
“But I don’t.” At this Rog thought again, his black brows still in a serious knit, an uncommon expression for his usually more cheerful self. You simply waited, impatiently, for him to respond. Realizing that he needed time to process what it was that you were saying.
“Do you… feel more male?” He asked cautiously, trying not to upset you. Again there was no judgement in his tone, Rog was just simply trying to understand you and how it was you felt and identified. But you began to shake your head, twirling your fingers together as you still fidgeted,
“I considered it. I played around with the idea of more masculine pronouns, and took on the more masculine clothes. I love trousers, robes, and tunics, though I sometimes like the slightly more feminine and prettier ones… But I don’t feel like a man either.” You explained to him, finally looking back to Rog who didn’t appear the least bit upset or disappointed or upset with what you were telling him.
Again you waited on Rog, waiting for him to answer or say something. Watching as he stood and feeling panic strike you like a lightning bolt as the possibility of him leaving was suddenly very real!
But instead, he simply approached the bed, sitting beside you and bringing his hand to hold one of yours. His thumb rubbing the back of your hand tenderly,
“Then how do you feel?” He asked you in a gentle tone. Relieved that you didn’t want to leave, relieved that perhaps you had finally found yourself, that you were alright.
“I am just… me. I don’t feel like either, I’m.. non-binary.” You confessed finally to him and you watched the way he smiled moving to bring his hand up to your face to caress softly. So happy that you seemed to have certainly found yourself.
“I would imagine you might like for me to start addressing you differently?” Rog asked you with more confidence as he searched your face, you nodded feeling the jitters turn more into excitement. Seeing as he was accepting, that there would be no fights over who you were.
“Yes… I prefer to be addressed as they/them… And I know that you like to call me arimelda, but it is… too feminine for me.” You explained to him, for a moment Rog blinked processing your words before his brows raised up realizing how many times he had just done it to you! Especially through out this whole conversation,
“Ari-Y/N I apologize! It was not my intentions to make you uncomfortable.” He said to you all in a flustered manner, one that was enough to make you laugh softly since it was so unlike him to get so riled up in this manner.
“It is alright, perhaps a more gender neutral term would be better?” You asked and or a moment Rog thought. His fingers squeezing your hand with care and leaning forward to kiss the top of your head.
“Meldanya?” He asked carefully, and you smiled nodding in agreement. My beloved… That was far more neutral. Your heart swelling happier and more calm to hear just how accepting he was throughout this whole thing.
“Thank you… Y/N for entrusting me with this. I will work on helping others understand that this is who you are now.” He pulled you into him again for a warm embrace, holding you close to him and you sighed out with relief knowing the weight of reexplanation wouldn’t be solely on you.
“Thank you Rog.” You smiled to him,
“Now, will you join me for breakfast? I have missed seeing you at the start of my days.” Rog asked with a wide grin on his face as he pulled away to look at you, with a nod you began to stand from the bed.
“I would be happy too.” You answered, with that the Lord of the Hammer of Wrath stood too and took your hand in his. Beginning to lead you finally to the dining halls where you two could enjoy each others company, and discuss whatever else there needed to be discussed now that you had come out.
Chapter 214: Dating Ingwion
Summary:
Request: Hey, it’s me again about Ingwion. It’s okay that you’re a bit late as long as you’re alright. I think I’d love to see headcanons about being married to him or cuddling him :)
A/N: I am going to do cuddling ones at some point but I figured this would be a good way to kick it off :)
Chapter Text
- When it comes to dating Ingwion you will be with someone who is not only of noble birth but of heart too.
-He is selfless and incredibly caring, though this doesn’t mean he is a push over by any means as he has a firm standing on his beliefs and knows how to say no.
- So when he started courting you, he was incredibly serious about it and still is incredibly serious about the relationship that you two have.
- Ingwion also has incredible trust in you, being a Prince that certainly doesn’t come lightly.
- Ingwion will make sure your every need is met and cared for, but it is nothing that is ever done in excess nor extremely extravagant.
- He will provide you with exactly what it is you need materialistically as well as with a good quality that isn’t extreme or over the top.
- The most over the top Ingwion is with a gift is the poetry he loves to indulge you in, speaking so sweetly and softly about how radiant you are.
- From your fea to your appearance, Ingwion leaves nothing out, making sure you know that he loves every part of you.
- While he may be incredibly romantic with his poetry, Ingwion is pretty chaste with his affections both in public view and in private.
- Being the Prince of the High King and being in the public eye, Ingwion prefers to follow societal norms and rules, especially with the expectations on his shoulders.
- So your affections in public will be only that of your hand tucked in the crook of his arm and a soft kiss to your hand.
- While in private you will find yourself receiving not so passionate kisses, though he is certainly partial to cuddle with you or hold you.
- Things will only change once you two are wed, then he is more willing to be unrestrained in his affections in private.
- Expect as well that Ingwion’s humor is more dry than that of mischievous and sarcastic.
- Ingwion certainly won’t help you pull any pranks and will very much try to dissuade you from doing so.
- Pranking him also might not have the reaction you’d think it would.
- While he won’t be angry he will be prone to some confusion wondering why in the name of the Vala you are doing such a thing?
- If anything he might even be embarrassed by it.
- As for horseplay it will take some time for him to open up to being a little rough and tumble when it comes to playing around.
- If you have lived in Beleriand, anticipate being questioned constantly about your experience and what it was like living there.
- He has a good sense of adventure even if he prefers the comfort of Valinor, but enjoys whatever pleasant tales you have to tell him.
- Despite his young and trusting appearance, Ingwion is very wise and should you divulge any traumas or upsetting events, Ingwion is quick to offer a word of comfort and affection.
- Even though he can’t compare his own experiences with those, he knows just how to make you not feel so alone and listened too.
- And while you have nothing to worry about in Valinor, Ingwion will certainly make promise to you that you will always be safe and protected with him.
- And he isn’t just saying it to say it either, should anything ever happen, Ingwion would certainly do anything to keep you safe.
- No matter what Ingwion will always do what he can to make you feel safe, loved and appreciated.
Account Deleted on Chapter 6 Sun 28 Mar 2021 04:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 47 Fri 30 Apr 2021 12:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pnuttbc on Chapter 49 Sun 17 Nov 2024 06:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 59 Thu 20 Feb 2025 03:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
MrsSparkle1 on Chapter 69 Mon 03 Jan 2022 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Angela (Guest) on Chapter 165 Sun 27 Aug 2023 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheLadyVanya on Chapter 165 Sun 27 Aug 2023 07:55PM UTC
Comment Actions